Mahatma Gandhi the 20th century. Reincarnate in south Korea, propose the direction for mankind that lives in the 21st century.

Prologue

This can be an issue with this writing. I truly say I revealed that had been hidden in confidence Heaven and Earth, That it really say in the first time. It is impossible to know that as human being forever. God does not open the door of the wisdom to anyone. Therefore this is written by me in the revelation of God. This frighten the heaven, land, god, human, a spirits. This book is written with God's handwriting by Li-bon as the Creator’s the best tattoo of servants. I am Li-bon(李本) who have the most status as the king of Law and Creator’s government's best doubles as a public servant.(the Prime Minister), October 30, 632 A.D., by divine command, I were dispatched to an China the Dang Empire. I was appointed as king, Li-shin(李慎). Since then, I had been reborn China Song the Empire, I performed the role of the Bao Zheng(包拯) as the world's best judge. Afterward I was reborn in Korea's Joseon Dynasty, At that time I fended two of the times of war, Japanese invasions of Korea in 1592, 1597. I had been appointed as the prime minister, ‘Yeonguijeong(柳永慶), because I protected the king as the best caretaker. I was Ryu Youngkyung historically and ‘Mahatma Gandhi’who let an independent India. And I was a founder of Koryŏ(Korea). Meanwhile, all the character who are featured in this book are in the history of existence. The content of the book is also an historical narrative. This is more accurate things than a historical record as described by humans. Its history is created by creator, the god of the god. I also created the most part of that, I had created that part is I remember one thing achieved. That is really true and the same as my life. By the way, I agree that some people who read this book think that this is a novel. But, If you read this book as fiction. there is no fun. In the distant future, people will be aware of this increasingly. This will not be in the world

1

as the secret of the heaven. Everybody will be able to know that heavenly things will be noticed in the human world for the first time. When the time comes, do not express gratitude to me, you should express gratitude to king of Gods who allow this. I am only perform

duties, and only Creator(king of Gods’s) servant.

The characters in the book are vividly presented. The thing that counts is character. That is all true story. The contents of this book is the perfect real. Therefore, it is not easy to understand. However, if people who have lived a good life. he is

easy to understand. From

knowledge of the best arable land it is easy to understand. This article looks like a history book. Does not deny that the history books. However, it is more important than the form of written history books. You will come eagerly wait. This book is written by Oriental people idea. Western people have a simple structure. However, modern science, Charles Darwin's influence was very much. Most of the materials that make up Western thought are wrong. The wrong nutrition throughout the world has completely polluted the thoughts of the people of the world. The idea of Asians is profound. There are too many coincidences with the laws of the universe. The Orient is a great race. In the heavens of high and high universes are all Asians. Of course, race is meaningless. Asians are reincarnated as white people, reincarnated as black people, and reincarnated as animals and plants. I just say its essence. The ideological structure of Oriental people is very complex and profound. Oriental people already about cosmic truths, Asians already know a lot. Asians know the reincarnation and know the reward for their actions. They know that the heavens are in control, and they know that there are so many gods in heaven. The Asians also know that there is a master(創造主) who oversees the heavens. Also, the Chinese characters are very similar to the letters in the sky. Therefore, long explanation is not required for Asians. Therefore, the writing is very simple. You were reincarnated, I too was reincarnated. All I do is wake you up. I just wake you up sleeping. The next thing you need to do is. I point out the contamination of your thoughts. Of course, there are numerous contaminants in the Orient. The pollution is more than you imagine. You can not be contaminated by ideology. If there is no such pollution, you cry in my writings. However, since it is so polluted, it is rather

2

abusive. However, there are also very good people. The contents of this book have already been circulated around the world. The best intellectuals in the world know all about it. If you do not know, you have not received my attention. There is a reason to disseminate this book on the Internet.Open to the internet, It is for Indians. It refers to the Indian territory before Gandhi made independence. The population of Indians is too much. Personally, there is a limit to letting you know. Therefore, I utilize this Internet method. Other than Indians, please refer to. One of the Indians, who oppose me, is enough to refer to the book. There is no need to react seriously to this book. But, only in relation, he knows the importance. The book consists of two parts. The first part is about the reason for the existence of the human world, about the Creator, and about my past life. And it is the story of many history stories, the secret of the sky, the story of the gods, the Buddha. The second part is my mind cultivation story. The lawyer "Ha" refers to me. All are the secrets of heaven. Therefore, this book is not a human story. You are hard to understand. However, if you read it, there are many good things. This book does not have a table of contents. For reference, characters are indicated on the Chinese characters. 李元, 李太, 李翼, 李浪, 薛仁貴, 大祚榮, 韓信, 劉邦, 張亮, 公孫燦, 西施, 曹操, 諸葛亮, 金俊, 韓非子, 漢武帝, 哲宗, 世宗 , 太宗 李芳遠, 河崙, 鄭道傳, 元世祖, 則天武后, 魏妃, 唐太宗 李世民, 金流, 李貴, 李興砬, 崔鳴吉, 李程, 堯成宗, 乞士飛羽, 李解固, 申砬, 方伸, 趙懿, 尹斗壽 包免, 展照, 道慶, 李治, 金庾信, 李舜臣, 呂布, 鄭夢周, 司馬懿, 釋迦牟尼, 老子, 菩提達磨, 柳大人, 王大人, 曺晉, 趙匡胤, 華陀, 徐熙, 姜邯贊, 楊規, 楊元, 李禎禧, 光海君, 永昌大君, 柳程郞, 柳儀, 包員外, 神劍, 龍劍, 甄萱, 弓裔, 王建, 黃婦人, 元奇皇后, 李成桂, 高麗 光宗, 許浚, 林衍, 李爾瞻, 鄭仁弘, 恭愍王, 禑王, 隨文帝, 隨煬帝, 英浦, 朝鮮 仁祖, 朝鮮 宣祖, 明 成祖 永樂帝, 孫文, 蔣介石, 康熙帝, 曹雪芹, 梁武帝, 秦始皇, 長三豊, 扁鵲, 濟公, 李時診. For reference. This is a unique noun. 八空山, 義州, 漢陽, 東牟山, 渤海, 高麗, 高句麗, 新羅, 百濟, 後百濟, 鐵原, 開封, 長安, 唐, 宋, 堯, 元, 西夏, 黃海道, 門經山關, 全州, 慶州, 開城, 全州守印寺, 釜山, 北漢陽, 古朝鮮, 朝鮮, 江華島. 開封府. 大英帝國. 明, 日本(倭), 印度, 南阿共, 鴨綠江, 興華鎭, 貴州, 全羅道, 慶尙道. 韓半島, 中國中原.

3

2017. 6. 5. Lawyer Ha Suk Choul

ǀ. Content

1. Life requires courage

10 years ago, I gathered these articles which were informed to 300,000 people, summarized one-tenth of these articles with this opportunity. When I was writing down this book, I was thinking of something for a long time. The contents of this book, humans are unknown contents. However, if the mind quiet and read, Has a excitement and joy and hope and understanding. This is your only hope for saving life. To read this book, you waited for 1000 years. Rather than 1000 years, it is more accurate wait time of eternity. Think about it very carefully before I decide. This is the 3 rd occasion after I was born, when I was a local government official in Song dynasty, the 1 st occasion happened. One day I realized that Song dynasty will be destroyed within 2 years or 5 years, I was a big worry. The conclusion of the long-troubled forward's future. I wrote two letters to Chief of Staff Wang Yeonryeong and imperor Injong. Bath and bowed in reverence to the sky. I wrote with all sincerity. Write and corrected again. That day began writing those letters to seven o'clock at night, and was completed at 10 pm. I sent two letters to Wang Seungsang by my follower Bangsin. The letter’s key content was “vassal, Bao Zheng want to sacrifice my life to protect the emperor and Song dynasty, please allow me to do it.”

4

Next day, I humbly saw the emperor. I saw sire in the heaven who smiled well and had a good personality. But I saw him for th first time after I came down on the human world. At that time I was 32 years old,

sire(emperor)was 25 years old. sire asked me what position

you want and I asked the judge, it capital of the Song Dynasty China Law enforcement agencies, “gaebongbu” Absolute judge of the first place. I sacrificed my life to protect the emperor and Song dynasty for 30 years. The second one is the statement of the consumer boycott of British goods. I went to the United Kingdom to become a lawyer and studied hard. At recess, the park around the Boarding house, I picked up a British newspaper.

I had read that. I had been

reading for 15 days. There were something serious which British were worried about, and felt insecurity. It was about economy, the East India Company. There would be a economic depression in case the goods of the UK were not sold in India. British newspapers were honest. For 15 days, it was unchanged. It is obvious information. That's the last thing I read the British newspapers. However, the UK has been included in the palms of my hands by the information. Of course, at that time I did not know to the independence movement. The life of my earthly dispatch is a continuation of the war and struggle. I wanted some of those. I armed myself with so many experiences of combat and war. I made the flower of justice blossom which no one could not make it blossom and British were proud of it for a long time. The flower of justice was the purification of the British spirit. Even though I conducted special war with the flower of justice as a weapon, I did not use the excessive means that was the consumer strike of the UK’s goods which was used to achieve the purpose of the independence for India. I hated some people who had an intention to achieve their own purpose through various different means. I wanted to believe British’s justice, by my wish, I believed that if 180 million soldiers were called together for 1 st world war, the British promised to decolonize India, I agreed with its mobilization but The British Empire did’t make promise even though they won the war.

5

I decided to dismantle the British Empire, even though I already knew the answer, I did not announce that, there was no way to announce the consumer strike of the UK’s goods, I took great pains at that time. This time is the 3rd, because I forsook myself and walked away with courage and put my faith in practice and accomplished my mission through the two former courses, there could be the 3rd.

2. There is no coincidence. In the future, things that I said, things that I experienced, performed, just informed you that as who knew the truth, the world is extremely dangerous state of affairs, there are some reasons for human to become human in this world, the reason is to meet the Universe law. Earth's history length is 2 billion years. 200 million years before the length of history. Now is not the Earth. The regular bombing. There are many remnants of the explosives on the planet. Creator collects the remnants, It was utilized to create the earth. Very old thing is that remnants. The Earth is a collection of space junk. For 2 billion years, Creator has prepared many things. It is typical that in humans. Giants, little man, now the size of a human, 3 created a kind of a human. Finally, the rest of it is now the size of a human. To humans, Ideas, how to survive, feelings, words, language, ethnicity, etc, Creater also gave many more. Finally, Now this man was chosen. He collected human now, The last theater was ready. 5,000 years is the drama, it is China's main stage. However, the hero is a Creator. Supporting is the son of the Creator, and his servants. The rest area is a supporting actor on stage. It will play for? The most important thing is the spirit of the people. Of course of two billion years, That is already half divine culture. The human thing to do, Humans have already been appointed, That the Divine Thought and Culture. On the basis, 3. Past life is gathered and becomes current

Already, before I finished this book, it took about 10 years, I had told this 10,000 people, they could already recognize who I was being. I am the man that human in this world know me well, that is a justice of the song Empire in China “Bao Zhung(po zhung Tian)”and Mohandas K. Gandhi, the prime minister Ryu,

6

younggyeong of Korea's Joseon dynasty during the King Senjo, the emperor Taejong’s 10th son(Li- Shin) of the Dang dynasty. They, Four people were not different ones, They were just only one man. I originally am not the human of this world, the prime minister in the best high heaven, 1,384 years ago,

Oct. 30th by the lunar calendar(the year 632, Oct. 30th), I had been

dispatched to Dang dynasty, there was no order for me to return, I had kept being the eternal cycle of birth because I could not go back to my the kingdom of heaven. This should know. Therefore, I say that one practices, experience. Reincarnation is not a myth. People are reborn. Life is reincarnation. Your life is endlessly long. You don't know you in the past. But, Have a dimension different from all over the world‘s God knows all of your life. Your life is the recording. You have ten life, Was born 50, 100 life of human life. All possible. 4. The cosmos had its beginning. I have observed the process of the creation of the cosmos that Creator created angels, space, people, Gods, everything in the world. To this century, among the all creation of the infinite universe which is including the Earth, I am the only creation who have observed the process of the creation of the cosmos. When I was born in the world, there was a great law-body(The term for cleanup is a Gong body). of the Creator. He was complete white. He had a facial expression. He could move. His skin was not human’s one. He looked like a plaster figure. But he was the same person in the photo. I realized that I was created as the first angel at great effort. it took about 7 days by cosmic time. At that time, there were only a great law-body of Creator and an angel who I had white wings., I was flying around the

great law-body of Creator pleasantly, playing, Creator

was laughing at me. However, this does not mean that my life is created at first. I was there before that. Once I was human who lived in the heavenly palace. Creator blew up the whole universe. After I was also blown up with the whole universe, I was recreated. I do not know why I was recreated. I guess Creator created me again because I was filled

7

with fierce loyalty before the whole universe was blown up. When Creator created the whole universe again, Creator thought of creating me again.

In the universe before the bombing, I was the fifth prince of the Creator. In the newly created universe, I became the first prince. However, I was not qualified. I liked the whole universe that was blown up. I was happy, there were so many people. Now this world is becoming colder and tougher. I am feeling like living above the desert. To tell about the life in this universe, How pitiful are they? They do not know who they are, they also have belief of human’s evolution. But they do not know Creator control everything, they think they have self confidence and they are great in high spirits. In the end, they are an annual plant, pitiable object. I was recreated as the body of an angel. I looked around my body. The color of skin was red. I had wings. The color of hair of the body was white, sharp. There was much to worry about. At that time, except great law-body with high class energy and the white light from

great

law-body, there was nothing in the universe. Everything was black. I do not know how far the black world unroll. Just, though human in this world, though God is the most Highest, what god saw the universe at the ultimate state, that is not the beginning of the world that I mention. Including

gods, all creation see the universe which was created within the scope of the

universe that Creator created. After I was created, and it was passed 4 days, Creator created two angels again. One of them was Li Won. Almost 50 angels were men who looked like Chinese. 3 or 5 angels were women. The best of those figures was the woman who was reborn Empress Wu Zetian of the Tang Dynasty. And then, 2 days later, Creator created four angels, they looked like Roses are blooming in the dark. Their color was white which was coming from Creator’s great law-body(white body) with high class energy. And then, at the same time 8 angels were created again. At first it took a lot of time. As

8

time went on, it took less time than before, more easier, that was the creation process. Almost 50 angels were created, they were flying around Creator pleasantly. I watched them as sat on the object which Creator made for rest. After finishing the job, this time Creator use the power on the face(made efforts), a heavenly body was created all of a sudden. Human normally build the house from the bottom to the top, Creator’s creation process, from heaven, is the other way, is created from the top to the bottom, the top can be the first floor. After finishing the first floor, at this time, the 2 nd floor was created, whenever one was created, there was a roaring sound, that sound still ring in my ears because it was a loud sound. Again, at this time four things were created, next 8 things, by geometric progression, they were created from top to bottom, later, the sound of creation came from down there, I did not know how much things were created. It did not take a long time, it took about over 1 hour according to cosmic time. However, the infinite universe was created, floor by floor, at the same time all creation in it was created. Gods, all of the nature, heaven and earth, the universe. By human’s idea, people and the natural environment would have been created separately at regular intervals, but It was created at the same time. I watched the first floor among them, human(the precise meaning is Gods) lived there, they did not recognize that they were created a moment ago, they were living like they had been lived there from the beginning. Human think the universe is infinite, The universe is big enough hard to imagine. In fact this universe, not too big, comparing with human’s object in the world, its size is like a skyscraper with hundreds of layers, I mean that I saw the top floor of the skyscraper. However, that was looks out of the universe, since then I entered this world which was within the scope of the created world that was the top place. As I also got smaller, I felt how infinitely big the world is.

9

So far I can remember the appearance when I was in the universe at the ultimate state. a brown spacious field where the grass does not grow, and small mountain, there was something like this. Namely, the whole universe is not huge, human’s world is smaller, not even one small point, it is insignificant, so there is nothing to compared to other thing. 5. There is a person who created the space environment. I did not know how much time went by from that moment, I’ve got the human’s body. I joined the job to manage basically, arranged the whole universe that (the king of gods) Creator created. That job was like the adjustment of arable land. It was to smooth out each cosmic layers which was created by (the king of gods) Creator. As I have got Creator’s order, I played the most important role. At the time, my skills were amazing. Basic space leveling has already been completed. Creator was do it. I did the cleanup of the remaining parts. Then I used my abilities to did it (The great divine powers), It was flattened universe. You have to admire the valley, The sea, ocean, mountains, plains. River and sky. Much of this Was reflected in my work time. You wander all over the world. The purpose for visiting the scenic. I do not go visit. It is nothing. Of course, I receive the ability. The Creator gave me abilities. Do I have what capacity? Creator does not exist, I am nothing. Of course, you are nothing. Creator does not exist, Only black space. Everything is made from the Creator's energy,

Be it a gang. Creator is

The presence of intangible incorporeal. Passed since eternity. Creator has made his body. A great body. It is difficult to imagine a body of high energy density. His body is royalty. I saw the body in space is his body. My dignity Creator. Under his soles of the feet, I curtsey. After finishing the job, I was appointed to king of Law on the first floor of the highest level. It is similar to the arrangement plan of the public building. Creator was on the second highest floor like a chief engineer was on the second highest floor, not on the top floor. Like this, Creator’s the great body of the law that was out of the universe. Creator god's body was on the second floor of the universe.

6. Creator is the protagonist of the play in 5 thousand years of human’s history

10

Meanwhile, Creator in heaven had been reborn and had a previous life at the top place, he also had been reborn as many people at the lowest place where human lived. It is called 3 kinds of realm(三界: desire realm, formless realm, form realm, However, this is not right. The precise meaning is The three world, It is the sky, land, underground worlds.) This is not a mention of the distant sky. It says near very low solar system Three of the world is the palace of the Jade Emperor, Underground world.

the world of

Men. The includes the space between the world. Other parts of the sun, the ninth planet, Earth, hell. It is in one God's body. The name of God is “Yahweh.”The god is in creation stories of China. Creator created him. You live in the body of God. Yahweh God what is God? The god of attachments. People, that is the God's particle. Therefore, you are most essential features, it is attached. you are, The money, Power, Of justice and injustice, Family Relations, Friendship, State relations, Good and evil, Religious relations, Academic Relations, Relationship status, Former relationship, Beauty and ugliness, Bitterness and grace, Pleasure and displeasure, Do you love others? do you hate others? And so on. You should attachment poorly. It is the key to escape from this God. That is way off the reincarnation. Humans(the world of Men) have desire and attachment, Karma is big. Life is 100 years The sky man don’t have

desire and lust. but have attachment, Life is 100 years, 500 years,

infinity. Karma is a very small. The underground worlds’s man have exhaustive mind. Karma is too big. Life expectancy is between ten and thirty years etc Karma is a lot? or A lot of virtue? Karma is a black substance. virtue is a white substance. Depending on the ratio of the material, everything is determined. Creator, In other words that is Jade Emperor, he had been reborn and had played a role of protagonist in China of the central of humankind. The reason of the play, he had established the culture to make people understand the Falun Gong which was handed down at the last. The creator is the Great Jade Emperor, The Creator and the Great Jade Emperor is one person. History of the Universe. In fact, the history of the Creator. If strictly speaking, this book is a biography of the Creator. The Creator appeared very much in the course of human history. However, people do not know who he is. Therefore, I say clearly. The first Qin Emperor, the Emperor TanTaejong's reign, General Akbi in China’s southern-Song Dynasty, Yang emperor, Qing dynasty emperor ganghui China, Li Tai-po,

11

Bonaparte Napoleon, Taejong of the Joseon Dynasty, Jade Empero, Author Cho Seolgeun of Sun Wukong(journey to the West), King of Sun -Louis XIII Bourbon kingdom in France, a loyalist Yang Yeonso in China’s Song Dynasty, Probationer Jang Sampung,

Zeus, Socrates,

Alexander the Great, Khesar(Caesar). Homer(Iliad), Marcus Aurelius, King Arthur, General Hannibal, Leo Tolstoy, Shakespeare etc, incalculable, they are Royal Sage in heaven. He played a role. King of Gods(Creator) is the protagonist of the play in 5 thousand years of human’s history. If the rest, a supporting actors will get the permission of

creator, they can leave their

names in history. There are two specialized civil servant at the Jade Emperor’s palace. They work by decree. In the end, Jade Emperor determine all of them. I am also a supporting actor, seemingly, but I am more graceful and prestigeful than creator’s protagonist, Bao Zheng(po chung Tian,), Mahatma Gandhi. I could be a good-natured person. There is a reason. I am at the ultimate state of good life, but creator is not at good life or at the bad life. Creator have transcended above me. because Creator is beyond good and evil. Do you know how much I worry that have to keep the good? But the pursuit of righteousness. It is also a stubborn attachment to the good. We should not seek evil.

good

and evil, between, How should we worry? Creator has no worries. He transcend. Creator does not see good and evil. He see only the motion of the heart. This is the secret. Meanwhile, I remember that Jade Emperor went to Napoleon, Bonaprte. One day, I wanted to see Jade Emperor and went to the counting-house. The civil servant said, “Jade Emperor go on a business to Europe for 3 months”. That 3 months is applicable to 60 years of the human world. I mean, time dependant on the space. Yang emperor, What kind of person was he?; Who is he? Founder of Zen Buddhism in China Bodhidharma(Dharma) Yang emperor Was emperor of Dharma times. In China, Yang emperor 600, built the temple. The cost is astronomical. He was the greatest thinkers in his age. He was the Creator. The Creator visited the Dharma in the Shaolin Monastery. The Creator asked. “I made 600 temples. I practice good deeds?”He answered in a negative way. There is no one´s charitable deeds. The Creator, is disappointed. Why is the emperor disappointed? The work was not done want to his´s practice good deeds. “The emperor never to get in your heart the temple was built. it never was, No.” This is the Emperor wants answers. Showed a enlightenment.

12

That was the idea of Dharma. However, the thorough defeat. He did not pass the test. Therefore He was not the Buddha. Zen Buddhism is not the laws of Buddha. Necessarily Pass the rigorous testing. Yang Yeonso is who? He is a loyalist of Song Dynasty China. His father was the greatest military commander. Zidane's army was invading the Song Dynasty. He fought in the war, according to his father. His father died in the war, All 6 brothers who fought and died in the war. Before participating in the war, he and his mother were promised. that’s must promise to come back home, with his father. His father is dead, and he promises to keep, and brought up his father. The process is a series of dangerous moments. This is a creator a promise. To keep the one promised must be under any circumstances. This great acting. However, a dangerous act. What is a promise? The Creator is in practice to teach. The play's place in China. There is "anmungwan". The sky is just curtain of the play. The land is the stage. This play you've seen 5,000 years. Too practical. Therefore, is difficult to understand you. But the play, you too. You don't understand you play any role, you don't know who you are. Reference to say. "anmungwan"is? A wild goose is passing through the door. China's Song Dynasty Construction, To prevent Zidane(a northern race). major military fortress. Song Dynasty, When build a nation, through the military coup. So First Emperor Songtaejo jogwangyun were afraid to be destroyed nation, by the military coup. Therefore, he has an atheistic attitude. So Test and Pass the exam and preferential treatment to officials. The officials selected by China's first test. This system was built for the emperor dictatorship. However, there are weaknesses. The army was weakened. As an opportunity to weaken the army, The Northern Peoples, Western Xia, Zidane became stronger. Northern Peoples are frequently invaded the Song Dynasty. Later, the Jin Dynasty, the Mongol Empire took the opportunity in the weakening of the forces of the Song Dynasty. When military forces except only slightly weaker, Song Dynasty was the best country in China. Song is a country with a conscience. One of China's dynasties, Countries with a conscience, The Song Dynasty is unique. Only the Chinese Song Dynasty With respect to neighboring countries. Song Dynasty did not rude. I have to admit is the greatest country the Chinese Song Dynasty. Creator has a different idea. He is the greatest country to recognize China's Tang Dynasty. China's Song Dynasty people were reincarnated a lot of northern Europe. Norway and Sweden there are many people who Song Dynasty people.

13

Qin Emperor is who? Chinese historian made fun of the Qin Shi Huang . The cause is the fall of the six countries. The result one unified into the country. In the process, He killed six country's emperors. To be a historian come from countries of the six. Therefore, the historian hated so much, That was reflected in the history of heart to hate. Shi Huangdi, a person who is to establish a basis for China. China can not be discussed except him. Humans are humans. Man is so a lot on his mind. Hatred, love, to fill in the life. The difference between public and private. The public record of the history books. However, one can reflect human emotions. Toynbee's words, the end of everything as it happened. Scripts directed by God. Human emotions should not at all. To figure out what the Falun Gong. why, study of history ? So the Qin Dynasty only lasted 38 years, but it's one of the most important dynasties in Chinese history. The Great Wall of China began construction in 221 BCE, under the order of the ruler at the time, Qin Shi Huang of the Ch'in Dynasty. Qin Shi Huang (259–210 BC) was the first emperor of China. Qin Shi Huang is believed to have had remarkable leadership skills and a superb mastery of the arts of war. Did you know that the drama of human history? The main stage of the theater in China. The protagonist of the play is the Creator. You were an actor appearing in theater. General Yue Fei in China’s southern-Song Dynasty. he was a Loyalists. Creator has shown loyalty to the theater. Creator showed them into practice. If Creator are reborn as white, It is the blue eyes and protruding nose and sunken into the eyes. The human world, White man is a large population in the human world, but, in the sky, over 70% of the yellow race. Napoleon's army is China's Qing soldiers, A large one is reborn in France French people, French people many of the Qing Dynasty, China's people. The army of Napoleon is the army of the Qing Dynasty Emperor Kangxi. Of course, there are also other members of the military. The tomb of Qin Shi Huang is one of the most mysterious tombs in history. Many statues were found in the tomb of Qin Shi Huang. This is Qin Shi Huang envisioned an afterlife that required an army? What is it? It is the Creator's the army. It is the army. Jade Emperor. Who is he? The experience that I read the story from Tang China. There are

14

high in the world of Men's Great Jade Emperor. Of course, I believed the book. But, he who are not listed in the book. I checked, however, the Jade Emperor is my father. The Jade Emperor is the Creator. Emperor TanTaejong's. Who is he? He was my father. Qing dynasty emperor ganghui China.. Who is he? Qing dynasty emperor ganghui China. Qing Dynasty Emperor Yongzheng Emperor. Qing dynasty emperor Qianlong Emperor. The highest heyday of the Qing Dynasty. What that means, is the best peace and material prosperity. Kang Qing period accounted for a third of world production. Where peace and prosperity will come from? It comes from the virtue of rulers. In ancient times, when the misfortune of the country blamed for the rulers. Is superstition? No, the fact is correct. Now abundance of material where come from? It comes from the Creator of merit. Is this what the human virtues? The merit of the Creator. Li Tai-po, Who is he? Of the Tang Dynasty poet. Is flavor. Went to the palace of the countries that have built he own. Who knows the dangtaejong? He laughed and read a poem. Reading poetry, in front of blind people. Song Dynasty the time, I often read Li Tai-po of poetry. At that time, I was impressed to read the poem. I understand what is mean. he has a remarkable ability to express himself. How did it, is it

possible? Very touching. Before I knew it, I was laughing. The reason is

The Creator has injected the power of the law in the Li Tai-po of poetry. However, I can not remember what. In the modern era. I read Li Tai-po poems. No response at all. Those days are already gone far. The reason is confiscate the power of law. Author Cho Seolgeun(of Sun Wukong(journey to the West), Who is he? The famous novel is about a mythological monkey king.

The monkey king helps guard a Xuanzang, a monk of

Tang China Buddhist monk as the monk searches for religious texts. It is

that culture of

training. Training process. Real and practical training. 108 of the sufferings of all to overcome. In addition, one tells the absolute truth. there must be a teacher. The teacher should be a god. The relationship is very important. Cultivation is must pass through the gateway. That is the gateway, it is all associated with karma. It is associated with the human heart. Complex ideas. This is all distractions. All is when you pass through the gateway to success. You can go back to homeland. From

15

heaven, Family awaits you. Something. Perhaps you'd like to go home? This is the inn. Not your home. The way of Lao Tzu, This is the way that a true man. Jangsampung is a context such as Lao Tzu. The way of the Buddha is the road to enlightenment. My path, In the age of the Creator palace I am a Buddha. In the age of the Jade Emperor Palace, it is a true man. Creator is also the same. This is why the true person jangsampung. The road is two main types of cultivation. However, discussed in detail, it is many and various. The main types way is Buddhist and Daoist. It is purpose, just one. Cultivation of a complete success. The process is Buddhist through the completely emptiness. He has reached enlightenment and unlocked State. Daoist through the completely nothingness. He has reached the great true person. There’s not just an empty space. This is, does not have the status of affection. Come out from the attachment of the God. It's very hard. Karma is the key. Get rid of all the karma. The Karma is never listen to. It is more powerful than man. You lived a life for karma. Where are you in your life?

poverty, disease, pain,

conflict a natural disaster. Physical

disability, In life expectancy is short. Karma is the cause of pain. Famine, war, Taepun, floods, earthquakes, tidal waves. Karma is the cause. This is Karma group. Karmas a lot of people is a bad person. Karma group of the area where there are bad places. Karma is a lot of reason, he suffer. Law of the universe is fair enough. Karma is a sin. kill, Fraud, Shanghai. Selfishness, murder, arson, rape and trickery and deceit. a betrayal of the sky. Jealousy, etc. Karma is a terrible thing. The Buddha was afraid of the Karma. There is a quid pro quo to get rid of. The person's life is the eternal cycle of birth. Karma is Little by little, built up and the accumulated. When there are more karma, Go to hell. When more, all life is destroyed. To all life is terminated. Been wiped out all the shape of God. Louis XIV of France, Who is he? The culture of flowers. France is the Creator’s garden. France is Creator’s museum. In World War II, The Creator is to protect French culture. After all, surrendered to Germany. The Qin Shi Huang's palace. The Palace of Versailles. Jangan Tang Emperor Palace. This is Creator all building. In the sky, The palace of the Creator is Similar to the palace of China. But, this is not larger

16

bodies such as Beijing's Tiananmen. Jang Sampung, Who is he? China's Ming people. He is a great true person. The creator of Tai Chi. Of course, the Creator, who is the reincarnation. In training the mind and body as two are needed One with a theoretical part of the training, The other one has a physical part of the training operation. Tai Chi is only the physical fitness part of it led to the people. Therefore, there is a limit. Jang Sampung, He is the great God. The 70-year-old began his real training. And physical fitness, survived up to 130 years old. This is a special case. Many older fitness is also very difficult mental training. When the 40-year-old is more difficult than. Appears in the aging body, mind hates change. Training and orientation have to go to the young. The spirit of the revolution must take place. However, this is easy as it sounds? Therefore, you need to discipline a young man. Beyond 60 years of age, you should in fact clean up your life. Lot of goals in life? You lost your life direction. The older life is simple. life itself should be simple. Taejong of the Joseon Dynasty, Who is he? He is the Creator. Primary, secondary subdue the rebellion of the brothers and became the king. He killed a lot of people. At the time, I was avoid reincarnation. I did not have any interest, I did not have any in involvement. It was a national myth is all true. Greek and Roman mythology, a fact. Although Greek and Roman mythology may no longer be considered a "religion,"they offer an insight into the basis that served as the stepping-stone for modern Western society. Man read the Greek and Roman mythology as a child and people like them a lot. What are the causes? Played a role, by the Creator. Creator it wrote. Half of the sky itself. Creator is the hero of Greek mythology Zeus. Creator is the author of the Iliad, Homer. The not any great man to overtake me. It is the Creator, who beat me one. Zeus is the king of the gods in Greek mythology. Greeks built a great temple for Zeus around 450 B.C. Zeus was the king of all Greek gods. Zeus is the Jade Emperor. Greek philosopher Socrates is predictions people. In fact, not a philosopher. Marcus Aurelius, He was a philosopher. Socrates taught people how to think. The unexamined life is not worth living. Socrates lived in Athens. Plato lived to be eighty years old and a very devoted friend and follower of Socrates, after his execution.

17

Alexander the Great, Khesar(Caesar).

King Arthur, General Hannibal, He was born in

different, but All it is the Creator. Napoleon conquered crossed the Alps to Italy. Already in Carthage of Hannibal, give it a try. Alexander the Great governed an immense empire. Purpose is the spread of culture. After the Roman Kingdom was overthrown, a republican form of government came into being in Rome in 509 BC and lasted until 27 BC. Put an end to

the Roman Republic.

Derives Khesar is the Roman Empire. The fall of dynasty was Rome, The cause is the emperor Nero. Nero ruled over the Roman Empire from 54 A.D. to 68 A.D. At the time, Leo Tolstoy, Shakespeare, A great writer in the world, He's not a man. Such sentences are people can not do. There is no such ability is common in the sky god. There is no such statements in the sky. There is no book comparable to this in sky. This is a Creator of wisdom. Human’s history has been repeated again and again. The reason is this. When God direct the play of history, human, there is no worth thinking of what is considered most valuable. There is no reason to direct the new history play as the times change. It has been repeated. Endless repetition, but humans can not even figure out. Human’s history has been repeated again and again. The present universe is the ninth universe. It is not about earth history. It refers to the history of the entire universe. The eight universe was a history of repetition. Civilization, people, history, and so on. The same is true of your life. Repeat reincarnation, you are a repetition of a similar life. However, if you find that life repeats, You are not interested in living too much. Therefore, a god who oversees reincarnation, It erases your memory.

During the Gandhi period, I remember that when people remember past lives, it is too stressful to live. You can not live with such scary memories. Actually, I lived with scary memories. I remembered my previous life. I knew that my real father was Leo Tolstoy. Before reincarnation in Gandhi, I saw the Creator in heaven. In Russia, Tolstoy was writing a book in a small room. You will be emperor in China. Do you write a book painfully? At the time, it was my idea.

18

7. Jade Emperor’s palace, There, gods live. When I had an order of dispatch, I entered into the Imperial Household in Dang dynasty. Oddly enough, the emperor Taejong of Dang dynasty’s voice and appearance was the same as my father Li wan. After I death, I followed two civil servants in the Jade emperor’s palace. The Jade emperor also resembled my father, that palace looked like the palace of Creator’s in heaven. I could not understand that. After I met the Jade emperor and was coming out of there, I asked to the civil servant, “Where am I now?”. The answer was that this was the Jade emperor’s palace. Similar to the Creator's palace, There are expectations of the moment. Will I be back? No work, it's all dead lived 20 years. Nevertheless, the work will have been completed though? I was disappointed to hear the answer of the officials. If so, does the easy go? After that, 1,363 years have passed. At that time, I was dead, almost I had not committed a crime in the human’s world. I was from the best heaven, as soon as I turned off the human body, my body suddenly shot up into the air. When I saw the river in Jangan from a distance, The two Jade emperor’s civil servant turned up, got between my both armpits. If they let it pass, nobody knows where I will go up to. They leaded me to the palace. As soon as we arrived at the palace, we went into a room. There was only the Jade emperor in the huge room. He was standing to see outside with clasping his hands behind his back. I would never forget the scene forever. Afterward, I had been there, when I was “judge Bao Zheng”, after I had died, to go to the jade Emperor’s palace, like going up to the Temple on a hill, I had walked up the stairs and had arrived at the jade Emperor’s palace. As reference. The jade Emperor’s palace was not far away, very close, so close, it was not wrong to say,“It is a very short distance.” It was more close than the village’s normal mountain. At that time, after I had lived in Dang dynasty and had died, I had not understood that

19

there had been my father wherever I had gone. But I thought it was better than a person whom I did not know. 8. The Creator(Li hong zhi master)

Who knows the size of the sky? He is the Creator who grabs the sky into the palm of his hand. Creator who had father-son relationship with my father. My father's name is Li Wan. Creator of the dress is black. He wears a black hat.

It is made of silk. The nobility of Korea

as a hat shape. he is Young, and mercy. Creator and

father's Li Wan. They resembled each other, they were not the same person.

when I came down on the ground(Human world) and saw “Taejong”in Dang dynasty and Jade Emperor. Dang dynasty and Jade Emperor had the same appearance. I did not know Creator came on the human world. However, as I now realize that, I just thought that they seemed to be my father, “Taejong”in Dang dynasty and Jade Emperor was Creator. Maybe, if my loyalty was firm toward Creator like when I was king of Law, during took the test of Zen meditation, the time of starting a civil servant, I saw them as “Taejong”in Dang dynasty, Jade Emperor and Creator. Third person is the same person whom one people. Meanwhile, Emperors in China, King of the earlier era of the Joseon Dynasty, almost all of the heavenly Creator’s son was dispatched on the ground and took a role as a supporting actor. At the best heaven, Creator was called “Ju(主)”(Master). Creator’s name from there, likewise the ground here, the name is the same. A lot of king of Law like me, had two Chinese characters names including family name, Creator only had name which was consisted of 3 Chinese characters words. Besides, the person who know the existence of Creator was kings of Law top level who were angels, and Creator’s government’s civil servents. When I was king of Law on the 1 st , 2nd,

20

Heavenly even the prime ministers did not know the existence of Creator. The existence of Creator and name was the top secret. king of Law could not tell Creator name because that could be a impious behaviour. The reason that I inform you the name of Creator is that Creator already discovered himself to us. In fact, this is the top secret which should not come out into the open. 9. The King of Law of 1st floor of celestial. The position is also empty This is the story of the heavenly sky. After the planarization of the whole universe, I became a king of Law of 1st floor of heavenly body. In the 1st floor of heavenly body, though it is the best kingdom of Heaven, there are social relationships. So there could be some problems in the people’s lives. When I started for my new post, these things kept happening, It was too much trouble, someday I found a solution to that problem. I controlled the people with my mind. “When other people take away other people’s thing, they do not distinguish between right and wrong and protest. And they won’t take away other people’s thing.” I brought the problem to a conclusion through it. After that, the problem never happened. However, that way leaded me to the collapse. I built a habit in my head by that way. After that I had control over my people of my world, the sky below the sky, the country on the ground(Human world), the whole. I suppressed them by my strength. This is stupidity at its most extreme. Is very normal that there is a problem. The mind is wrong to want to there is no problem. The heart is too ridiculous to look perfect. The reason I drop down. The cause away from the top position. Pursuit of perfection is the obsession. The thought in my mind, It is all obsessed. What if right? What is wrong? If this does not get stuck in, The one portion is higher. The right thing or

wrong thing. That's live

with together. It is space law. in those days, In the heaven, I spent my time sitting on the chair at the yard of the

21

government office building alone. The chair is a wooden chair. Don't know what it is still there. The yard of the government office building where I worked, its floor was too transparent. So I could see the people of the universe where lived at the below floor. It was inconvenient, so, People spreaded a speck of grit and soil on the yard. It is transparent world. Transparent people. However, humans in organs is not visible. There was a soil, sand. It is relatively transparent. The scenery is unknown. I don't get around. Forever present in the designated location. In fact, China's landscape, I don't know. Never go watch the cause. At that time, Someday, when I turned over the carpet which shape was round like table under the chair, I could see the people down there. Difference in dimensions, Layer after layer, going down, human’s mind got worse. As going down the four floor, human’s mind is the same as the beast’s one which live in the wild animal park. they fight, hit each other cause of the small thing, swear, steal lots of people's belongs, take away and run away. It is too cruel to look at. I was worried about it so much. I was afraid that the people of my world could see and learn about it. Therefore, after I covered the carpet, I ordered strictly that nobody could turn over it and see the scene. After that, I also never turn over it. After that time, a little time went by. As went down below the 4 th floor, there were the beasts’mind. Through the ratio calculation as the following, calculated it as 100 floors. The people who were on the rank of 65th floor of the world went down to the 90 th floor of the human’s world and give help and relief to the people. It was a ridiculous thing. If I were a person between the 1 st heavenly body and 3rd heavenly body, I would never give a permission to it. On second thought , whatever 65 th floor, 90th floor, the tainted(muddy) world Human world live in, in other words, the vulgar world, merely they were at three different density. I had no reason to oppose, if he wanted. This is a reference. The differences of transparency. This is between different grades. Black is the world of Men. Therefore, muddy the world of Men world. There is even darker world than the human world. It is hell.

22

The people of Hell, Very short life span. The skin is more black. There is no hope. Sin is very large. Light even more bleak. More selfish than humans. Great suffering. God is more distant. There is no truth. In those days, So I did not stop him, he went down to th 90 th floor of the human’s world. I did not know who Buddha“Sakyamuni”was

or who he was.

Now I do not know whether he was brave or insane. Or did he take too big a risk by someone’s thought control? Or he did it because he felt a deep sympathy for the poor life inferior to himself. If someone go down, never come back. Although I am the king(Law of the king 1st floor), I can not bring him back. I had some doubts whether he recognized it or not. Of course, he never came back. I remembered clearly that he had the 8 words name which had 4 words to the left side, 4 words to the right side. I was suspicious that he had the long name who was in the Low world. But I pay not very much attention to him because he was not to be worthy of my attention. And I held that thought after I had thought that. He is a low rating for the world transparency. But compared to humans. He is so noble. So to calling him a Buddha. But I was living compared to the world. He's a beast So poor beast. Transparency is different. There are so many other comments are difficult. In the best heaven, A family can not be made by the marriage. The family consists of 2 or 3 people who had no linkage between them. When a family have a loss and only one remain, bring a person from the family which has 4 or 5 people, see the person to the family. To do this, there is no complaint. After the family is formed, they live together as family. I think it is the strange way for now or the past. If left him alone, so lonely, make the people pair off. But, even so, not matching a man with a woman. a certain of family consists of only men, a certain of family consists of only women, anyway there is no institution of marriage, there is no meaning of making a family with man and woman. That's not a consideration. No husband and wife, no child and parents. If left him alone, he may have severe loneliness,

23

so it bind some people to a family. Now I remember, a man who aged 20 and became alone for some reason got one member of family from the other family which had more members. The people of the heaven also were pitiable and poor. They had no greed for material. They possessed some goods(like pillow, etc.) which belonged to the people who lived together. They lived more simple life than the people of Africa. They, especially, did not have a desire to possess, the life of the heaven had no desire. There was nothing to possess, even I am a king of Law, I had nothing. I just lived in the government office building which was built before. I did not want to possess anything. I did not want to do anything. I did not want to eat anything. I would not eat. I just lived in the government office building which was Creater’s property. For your information. There was nothing. Of course, If in the eyes of the people in the human world, In such a place it can not live. Where there is no hope. There is no wealthy. There is no politics. There is no war. There is no cold. There is no heat. No soldier. There is no police. There is no love.

there's nothing. There is no hospital. There is no school. There

is no sport. No books. There is no TV. There is no newspaper. no one could live there where was simple situation. 10. Creator’s son and his servants are the play's stooge This is a story of the sky, very close to Earth and Earth. Creator created the angels before the heavenly body because Creator wanted them to be appointed to King of Law. Meanwhile, in addition to Law’s King, there were so many Creator’s sons, the part of Creator’s sons and the part of Creator’s civil servants were dispatched to the ground(Human world), took the role of the play’s stooge during 5,000 history. What is the King of Law?. He is to protect the universe. He is protect the universe in truth. Be appointed by the Creator. He is the Creator’s civil servants. Is not the pontiff of the human world. The pontiff is human. Before I came here, so many people were already dispatched to the ground. I saw some people who were dispatched to the ground.

24

What is the Creator's son? Have in common, not angry. Is absolute obedience to the Creator's command. He has a huge virtue. The rational. Do not treat people with feelings. He loves people. Very resemble the Creator. This property is hasty. There is a name consisting of two characters in Chinese. The first name is “Li”. 11. The test of Meditation The great gods are also tested by the test. This is the story of the highest sky. Emperors in China on the ground(The world of Men). They are the heavenly Creator’s son was dispatched on the ground. I would not like you to think that this is virgin territory. Emperor of China was the son of the Creator. This is not superstition. A true fact. The earth is round, not flat. This is an incontestable fact, This isn't true. Geocentric theory is true. Geocentric theory is this a vision of the universe God. In a heliocentric system is a human point of view. Sun, Ninth planet, Earth, sea, Land, The human eye can see the air. This is all Land, Flat land, so on the ground is including The world of Men. structure of the organization of other things. All

Particle

land. I made only a man. Space is the

Creator has made. The idea to make All. Instructed by the idea, supernatural powers make these things. This is made that land of the Creator. Think a Creator The sky, it is make the sky. Land if he thinks the land. Nothing to do with the idea of mankind. Matter has been created by the ideas of god. Human beings are things by the manual labor. The difference between God and man.

Your body made by the idea of high God. Strictly speaking, it is

not made according to the ideas of God. The psychic who under the command of the mind is made. The Creator has given lectures. “The land is made up of water.” The heavenly God was not eternal. Eventually they will have a moment of death. But they can be reborn after death. So did I, my social status was determined again. As I performed, I did not do any wrong, before I knew it, I was going down to the below floor slowly. I did not know the reason. But remarkably, I kept going down to the below. Since then, I did not know how much time had pass. It would seem that I slept one day. My life seemed to be end.

25

I was reborn at the Creator’s hill. I was recreated. I was raised by a Nanny. The heaven is different from the human’s world. Through the marital relations, new life is not born. There is no mother, father play a part of parents. I never seen it, it is possible that a new life can be born his mother. How God is born?, That mountain, a pillar of the universe(The palace, the Creator) In the top of the mountain. God is Born. On the 15th one God. 15 days from 12 to 15 days. The top of the mountain. Like a fog. The three days is the weather is cloudy. Strange energy,

Like

Very slowly progressive tornado cloud. The sound of whirling wind that does not exist. Quiet, quiet process. Three days later, Born God. He is a baby. nanny to bring the baby. It is traditional Chinese building of houses. He grew up in the house. Grow very quickly. In God's world, childhood is meaningless. Therefore, grew up very quickly. Born by the spirit of space. In space is the parents. It is not absolute. Is not one type of birth. Creator 's of official life. On my way home, I see a lot. At the time. I walked to work, and walked out of work. As a matter of fact, What man has to walk around. God help him. If God does not help, you float in the air. Is not

rises in the air. That walking is a wonderful

thing. The human race, God help him. The same applies to a rule of universal gravitat. Newton's gravity is right? The difference between dimensions. If certain space, within the scope of the time of the human world. The argument, yes. The scope of the fast lane, all at fault. The universal gravitation is what? Creator's power. For the survival of the human environment. Gravity is One of the expressions of God's ability. This is just the tip of the iceberg. Einstein“s Even the theory of relativity, It only fit within a certain range. The limitations of the human science. It does not ever born outside its limits. sure, I do not know how such a calculation is complex. It is to be human. However, I have studied a lot of enemies that of humans. Who is the real scientists? It is the Creator. There is the Creator of teaching. “Science is a human kindergarten level”Creator of man has come into the world. In connection with the birth of God, I thought that surely must have known the others, too. With something to say it's so obvious. But there was no person who knows. I grew up, I took a test. The name of the test was Meditation. The ranking was determined

26

by the “Meditation”which was to sit with one’s legs crossed to practice Zen meditation) at the Creator’s hill. From the first winner to the fourth winner, they were appointed to King of Law which was consisted of the four best heavenly bodies. The rest of them were appointed to the emperor of China, the emperor or king of the other space.

A small number of

women were appointed to the principal fairy. At that time, I was 12 years old. “Li Won”whose name was known in the human’s world was 17 years old. Empress Wu Zetian of the Tang Dynasty whose name was known in the human’s world was 2 years older than me. Emperor “Injong”whom I served when I was “Judge po Zheng” was the same age as me. “Yoobang”who built Han dynasty was 9 years old, etc. 17 participated in . I never learned “Meditation”. When I asked the Nanny, there would be the test of it. I learned the way down 1 "And in my mind. So I was ready to do it. Creator summoned everyone. Creator ordered them to do

it immediately.

At the beginning, almost of them gave up. Empress Wu Zetian as only woman had been endured for 3 days. Afterward, 6 were left and the others went home. They were waiting to be dispatched to China as emperor. Chinese Song Dynasty“Injong”who would be emperor in the future were ranked No. 6. They had been endured for 6 months. But, about a year from now, there were 4 left. It was time to decide the ranking. Within 5 years, 2 participant gave up and there were only two participant, “Li won” and me. Since the beginning of the test, we had been sit there for 10 years, never stood up. When I was not the human body, I did not eat, drink at all. I usually urinate one time

3

days. During the Meditation, I did not need to take a pee. What are the secrets of meditation? A calm mind. a clear mind, A humdrum heart, Loyalty toward the Creator. In the best heaven, there was no sun, moon. There is no stars. But as time passed, the day broke and it got dark by

Creator’s Gong(功) which was a bundle of high class energy. the

day broke and it got dark, so the time passed. I closed my eyes during the Meditation.

I

opened my eyes once a year.

27

How about a 1 year? How about 10 years? How about a permanent? What's the point of that? Furthermore, that was Creator’s order. How could I stand up? Now I became a youth as the age of 22. One day “Li won”who was 10 meters away from me and did the Meditation had pitched forward on his face and fell in a faint.

At the time, I have a position on higher ground. He was placed in front the forefront. He located the lower ground than I am. where no one. He can not read the whole dominion. It is a weakness. However, he older than me. Meditation has long practice. He practiced for four years. It is his advantage. The key is meditation, concentration, mind must be clean. In comparison, In the human world, As a way of meditation, No one succeeds. In the sky, Few importance of money. Human life can not live without money. Temptation of money is too big. Human life is money. Money is god. The human world is a pain. The cause of the pursuit of money. Urgent money before, Everything, collapse. Meditation also collapse. That is the reason. At that time,, He collapsed because he tried to overreach himself. Now I began the test, this was my own battle to fight alone. Pulling myself together, when I started it again, one man said to me to stop the Meditation. Maybe, if that man did not come, Creator did not order not to stop, I would still be there and did the Meditation. 12. The King of Law 2nd floor’s celestial(If the god of heaven is not realized, it will collapse.) This is the story of the highest sky. At the test, I was ranked No. 1. I got the family name and name from Creator. “Li Bon”who is the first angel, whom Creator created, had no a family name and name by then. I was appointed to the king of Law the second floor of the heaven. He who was ranked No.2 got “Li Won”as his name from Creator. He was appointed to the king of Law one of the 4 heavenly bodies in the second floor of the universe. Among the four Kings of Law, only I had a reason that I came down on the The human world. It had been done because I had tried to do so well. I was going to work well to the meaning of life. There is nothing to be fixated. Therefore, the meaning of life there.

28

This is disaster. At that time were happy. However, it was over in three months. It could be justlike falsity so easily. Failure is painful bones. Since that day, I did not take on important work. I did not go back to that world. This is the Creator of civil servants. I do not know. Whether well? What wrong? Since then I have suffered immeasurable long time. In particular, the life of the human world. It took every moment of life problem. I was so stubborn to be ranked No. 1. So it happened. The intention of making the best heavenly body among the four heavenly bodies was contrary to what was expected. The heavenly body to which I was appointed, in the ethnic aspect, the people in India on the ground and 3 countries in the past Korea, Goguryeo, Baekje, and Silla kingdoms, it was correspond to the part of the northen China. Regionally, it was the part of the three northeast China provinces. It was correspond to the territory of Goguryeo, Baekje, and Silla kingdoms. They were the people of the heaven. Though the people of India on the ground had black skin universally, they had white skin and transparent. They were beautiful people. The civil servants were the people of India(Heaven person, The Indians are not human on the ground. They acted wisely. Someday, as the capable civil servant who served the former king of Law came to me to get a sanction, he slipped and fell down the stairs in front of the government office building. When I went and saw it, he already died out. I do not know whether the civil servant is still alive or not. After I started for my new post, the difficulties had happened soon. It happened before when he was the former king of Law. That old official told me that they settled the matter at that time. I skillfully dealt with the problem according to his words. The problem was this. There was the sun in the universe. The sun moves from the left to the right in front of the government office building. As soon as I started for my new post, there was some cumulus cloud around the sun. It had a blotch. The blotch was too heavy for 2 days, I thought Creator tested my ability and I worried about it so much. The old civil servant said to me that after 5 days the blotch would disappear. I waited for 5 days according to him, the blotch disappeared. The former king of Law became old and died. After that I replaced him. The former king Beop was too strict and the people were afraid of him. I showed the mercy but that was my greatest weakness. Looking back on the past, I was also too strict when I was the king of Law the 1st floor

29

heaven’s body. The people were afraid of being close to me. After I died as the king of Law the 1 st floor heaven’s body, I was reborn. As my body was changed into different body, I was a little less strict than before. I was also generous.

But

that was not good. It meant my grade of life was decreasing gradually. After I died as the king of Law the 2 nd floor heaven’s body, I got a body. The body’s degree was decreasing severely. Even I would like to talk to someone. When I was in the middle of Creator’s civil servant, I wanted to talk to my father for a long time on the way home from the office two times. After my father received greetings from me and said to me twice, “You look tired and go get some rest at your room.”. After that, I never talked to him for so long, I was ashamed of myself. I was not the man originally. As I kept getting new bodies, my grade was decreasing. From the viewpoint of my father, I talked something weird. I remembered that my father was too shocked as he heard my words for a little. By the way, the old civil servant was calm and perfect. The problem was his life was not eternal, he was going to die soon. Even though he died, he would be reborn after a while. What is this? Why rescue were already dead man? It was very wrong to him and me. When God die, God is remade, soon is revived. When human die, human is reborn. There is no big difference. Just only the difference of the word. Without special reason, God and human can not remember the past life. They forgot all things. If there is a difference, God know completely that God is revived, human does not know that human is reborn. Human is afraid of the death. That is the difference. Why is born again? Life is in essence(元神) not dead. Life is nature not die. But there is an exception. From my experience, when I was God, I died twice. When I was human, I died 4 times. When I was an animal(tiger), I died once. When the body was sick extremely, someone could not sustain life because of the other reason, the real body fell out of the physical body. That is a death. The thing of rebirth is that the real body enter into the new baby’s body. Usually before a baby is born or within a moment, the real body enter into the new baby’s body. It is like to wear a new clothes.

30

Human likes to believe that the baby in its mother’s womb grow up and is born. But it not true. The human’s real body enter into the new baby’s body before a baby is born or within a moment. The baby in its mother’s womb is the physical body, God enter into the body. If God does not enter into the baby’s body, the baby must die at the moment of its birth. At that time I did not stay awake, I saved the beautiful human who Creator created by my divine power and I damaged the energy greatly. On the heaven I did it. It seemed like my life was end. I had only two days to live. When I faced the crisis, nobody could save me. Nobody in the heaven, on the ground, under the ground could save me. Creator can only save me. But I did something wrong in this way. It was really shameful for me to ask Creator to save me. How can I ask that? I was lying and waiting for my death. I was talking to myself, “Creator can save me.” Why am I thought I want to live? At that time, the cause is a happy life. The family feeling which is good cause. Since then, I did not ask for help. There was a lot at the moment of death. I did not ask for help to anyone. First deputy prime minister who is the most important civil servant suggested

laterally, “If

you know that person, why do not you visit him?” God, there is no old people. But just occasionally looking older

But loyal. No. Just like

humans, when he became older look ugly. The disease is no man. No pain of death. Strength is gone and die. 13. Creator’s

prime minister(領議政)

The gods of all universes say that they are themselves slaves. The owner is the Creator. To my shame, but there was no other way, I left my body in its entirety, my real body(In the essential body). came out of it. And I visited Creator. but that place was not the palace of Creator. That was the place where “Li wan”, who was Creator’s son, stayed. That was the traditional residence where run the whole heavenly body. The distance was limitless from the heaven where I was king of Law to the heaven where Creator stayed. It was an insurmountable wall commonsensically even if you spent your

31

whole lifetime. How was it possible to shift from this place to that place? But It was possible by the Consciousness. When the

Consciousness went there, God’s body also followed it

and went there. This was a kind of preternatural power. Human could not imagine it. But when human was watching a night sky at any moment, the Consciousness went there. The difference was this. God’s body as well as God’s Consciousness went there immediately. At that time, when I was king of Law, I and the civil servant in the heaven flied away and worked from the heaven to the heaven without wings. That was nothing at the state. “Li wan”already knew everything. He had made a baby who was lying in a blanket. I was there in that room. probably He did not see me, Li wan”saw the baby and said to the Nanny, “Does “Li Bon” come in?” I felt easy when I heard it. I entered into the baby’s body like the principle of the human’s rebirth, I got a new body. I did not know exactly whether heaven’s father,“Li Wan” made the baby or Creator, “master Li Hong zhi”made it. I grew up and knew that “Li Wan” was my father. I had no doubt because I called the father as my father. When I became a civil servant, I served Creator. Creator treated me as parent. One day, I did not understand it and I asked my father, “Li Wan”.“Who is Creator ?”The answer was to this question, “He is your grandfather.”, and I believed it again. However, I felt my father was a sort of old brother. Even I had never had parents, I knew the felling. Although I had a little doubt, I knew that on this ground at the moment that Creator is my father. “Li Wan” is(my father) Creator’s the incarnation of the Buddha who was the same kind of king of Law like me and one of sons. I was raised by him as kind of an adopted child. “Li Wan”. Name of letters“Wan”meant the complete personality. At the aspect of training, it could be a complete success. In fact, It meant the perfect God. At the aspect of the degree of life, I am foundation(本,The nature of all life.) who is the first grade of life, Creator created it. As I admitted by myself, I was not the complete human. In

32

the heaven, I was not the complete personality, even I was the more deficient personality on the ground.(The world of Men) My father,“Li Wan”was the perfect man, so Creator named him as“Wan(完)”. My father,“Li Wan”was sitting with his legs crossed to practice Zen meditation for whole day. The day in the heaven was too long time, I wondered why he sat in the room alone without any friend for a long time. The day in the heaven was equivalent to a thousand year of human time. As my father may be doing the meditation, he is watching my life. He may be watching me during the meditation that I am writing this book at the moment. My father worked with the power of God. He brought a storage compartment. Today's three drawers of the stowage compartment. In today's paper documents. I don't know. In those times there was no such thing. There was no one to carry. Mysterious. Creator of thinking is already knew. My future posts was already know. My father is a mysterious man. No friends. Never to leave the house. However, the strange thing is in the room. One day, I asked a nanny. Who did you bring that thing? Two people came and gave it. However, others never come. I know in the modern era. It is God's ability to carry things. I met my father during the Song Dynasty China. My father is Minister of Education. The Emperor's third important servant. Creator was never pleased to give sanction for anyone go back to the heaven after Creator created 3 kinds of realm(三界: desire realm, formless realm,

form realm) which was

including the human world. But I admitted my heavenly father,“Lee Wan”who was my father,“Ryu Daein”in Song dynasty to go back the heaven because he was the perfect man. I grew up there at the house. Someday my father gave me a book. That book was about 150 pages of Chinese characters which was written about the compositional principle of the universe, operation features on the universe, the justice of life, etc. In fact I had never learned about the letters before, even when I was the king of Law of the first floor heavenly body of the best heaven, I did not know the letters. But when I read the book, I understood it cause of God’s book. I figured out soon what letter was, what it meant.

33

The sense of time. Nothing, in my body and soul. I read the letters that letters stuck into me. I get the meaning of it. One of them is loyalty. I know is work. That's all work for the passion. Loyalty, and passion. It formed me. Therefore, I have never lived for me. Really for me life is never alive. It is all that makes other people's happiness. How about you? Real live for you? In the human’s world, there are English, Korea, India, in the heaven or the palace of king of kings, there is only a letter, Chinese character, language of Chinese. There was the meaning in the dictionary of Chinese characters. It meant that Jade Emperor published the book. Creator is Jade Emperor, The Jade Emperor and the King of God(Creator) is the same term. Jade Emperor published the book and gave it to the human world. Of course, Creator created Chinese character. Human does not have the ability of creation. Creator gave all civilization, ideology, language, method of thinking, history, etc. Such as English, korean is not on character. This is the code. Of the letter itself has no mean. But, I study English for 130 years ago, In korea, and again. It is penetrating force. Gandhi, He translated

India scriptures book into English. in those days. I think that English is very

penetrating force. there is a Creator Lecture. That an alien gave the machine civilization nowaday through the control of the human’s thought. Not God. When I was Gandhi, at the India citizens' Coalition, I did not want anything, an citizens' Coalition people gave me a second-hand radio as present that is worth ₩700,000(70 US dollar) today. As I was turning a spinning wheel, I was listening to the radio. I paralyzed and exhausted the British Empire by the information of the radio, the economical, political weaknesses that I red a newspaper in the British Empire, the actuality as the judicial officer, God’s sharp judgment, etc. In fact, the British Empire was in my Palm. I ordered the members at the India citizens' Coalition to do things by my accurate judgment. I had command of the media all over the world. So I transferred the result of the meeting to Australia, Canada which was in the same circumstances, made it be reported in the newspapers, let the media all over the world turned their backs from the British Empire, etc. I had promoting the independence movement in this way.

34

It seemed that there was good point under British colonial rule. The good point was not to charge a tax on the building, land directly. So the citizens under British colonial rule thought that it could make people have more comfortable lives in the short term. Beside, If they charged a high tax on all the real estate, etc like today, I could not protect my house which my father bought for me and my lawyer's office. Fortunately the British Empire did not charge a high tax on them at all. Back in the sky, One day, my father asked me to take the civil service examination which Creator conducted, I took the test. There were all questions and answers to examination questions in the book. So I passed the test which was planned to pick out 6 people. My father was not reassured before I took the test, he told me that I should look at the part of the book where the question was sure to be on the test carefully. According to my father’s words, the question was asked in the examination. That time, at the library of Creator, my father borrow the book so that you can prepare the civil service examination. There was the justice of the life among the contents of the book. One of them was a justice of a vassal, loyalty. From that moment I hold it in my arms, “Bao Zheng(po chung Tian, Meaning is Clean the sky.)”’s loyalty came from that. After the test I would stay at home, my father said to me, “You can attend Creator's office.”So I looked at him and thought, “I do not hear from the Creator's office yet. Why do you ask me to attend Creator's office?” He said, “You just attend there.” My father’s voice and appearance was the same as emperor “Taizong” of the Dang dynasty, “Jade emperor”, “Ryu Daein”in the ministry of foreign affairs and education of Song dynasty. What does Daein(大人, Great man) mean? The basis of the personality is very good. Endurance has very big. Very good understanding. Good enlightenment. Generous, Truth and mercy, good, wise and virtuous man. The main officials of the government. After I became a vassal, I worked hard. I become addicted to the works, I solved the pending problems, I kept being promoted. In the end I was appointed to the prime minister. After a while, I got the personnel appointments again. I was assigned to a position of the 2nd floor heaven. So I got the notice of the personnel appointments from

Creator. When I

35

was on the way of home from the palace, I saw it and thought of something again. I was depressed in spirits, I went back home. I said to my father, “I was assigned to a position of the 2nd floor heaven. How can I who walk man upright go to the heaven?”My father just listened to me. I say this only or your information. At the time, my positions were the reason. The wound looks on my face. The skin around the wound of the cheekbone area of the face, The skin was peeled off. I did not know the cause. There is no doctor. Father and Creator knew the cause. However, it did not inform me. The disease need a break. So I got the positions. The disease has improved since. After the re-positions in the sky. Since that time, I do again, reborn as a man, it was not hurt. Tang era, I rested for 20 years. I have needed a break. The disease is caused by too much hard work. This flows so much time, Knew that deep heart of the Creator and Father. Stick to business, Passion for work, Perfect job performance, This can destroy life. It is my experience with the disease. 14. The position of the 2nd floor Sky(and the first floor) Who will know the endless silence of the sky?

This is the story of the highest sky. However, it was Creator’s order. After I said goodbye to my father and two wet-nurse whom I only knew except Creator, The next day. I stood on the road nearby to the field which was planted some rice. I rose up to the sky in an instant and united with the 2nd floor heaven. I left only the clothes on the ground. When I became the 2nd floor heaven, I was able to figure out that the heaven consisted of three floors. It did not stay at one place, it moved around, It was the same principle as flying one round the earth by airplane. It was to circle over the universe. However, the universe was so wide, the time for one round was infinite. I did not know it could be zillion, billions of kalpa(劫). In fact, after

Creator had created the whole universe and everything, I spent my time about

30,000 years through my sense. I kept spend my infinite time as the simple appointment. It could be zillion of ten thousand years or infinity to other lives. Therefore, I thought it was impossible for the other lives to remember their former life. They had so much variety of life experiences. Because the time was zillion, billions of kalpa(劫), it

36

was odd to remember things. On one hand, in that thought, An important basic storyline, namely there was no main story, in this life they lived by interests, in another life they lived by interests antithetically, etc. Everything became a mess and they did not know who they are. My body became constituent particles of the sky except my head, shoulder, I could move to anywhere within the sky. And according to the percentage of the sky, the highest first floor was a doubling of the second floor area. and the highest first floor was decuple of the third floor area. Creator created them with rigorous accuracy. Things that the sky do was to keep in balance. I made the sky kept in balance as I was assisting the first floor. One day the subtle music was blasting out from the cloud, A pink placard spreaded, it said that I was promoted to the first floor and repositioning the first floor from the second floor. I rose up to the first floor in an instant, the first floor came down to the second floor. He, who came down to the second floor, was Creator’s vassal. He, who worked at the third floor, was also

Creator’s vassal. Later they were dispatched on the earth.

He, who became the second floor, was dispatched to Dang dynasty and was adopted into a famous general’s family. He was “Seol Inkwi”who destroyed “Koguryŏ”in history. Xue Rengui's foster father was written in Chinese characters are two letters. I was remembered. His name was Seol yang, Skeleton was a good man. When that man of the third floor was dispatched to Dang dynasty, he was adopted into ordinary people’s family. When I became the sky, there was endless desolation. There was no one to tell. I slept endlessly. The sky could be run automatically, I slept again and again. After a long time passed, I forgot all and became a fool. Later, I forgot who I am. Even I forgot my name. One day, there was a wave motion on the third sky. I indicated the second sky to be quiet by my inspiration. So it became silent. And

37

one day, there was a wave motion on the second sky. I controlled and made it be quiet by my inspiration. But I felt an uncomfortable heart, it happened before it had never happened. I felt there

is

not good indications. One day it became a reality. Before my very eyes, the enormous mountain had appeared. The mountain was frightful. When the huge first sky stood right in front of it, the first sky exposed the shape and the color. I saw the first sky’s appearance for the first time. The color of the sky which was water-white that I knew was white. Compare me with a huge mountain. The infinite sky(me) seemed worthless. When I intended to do something, the mountain changed into an black impregnable fortress. I was at a loss and was scared. Is there more horrible existence than Creator in the whole universe? This was not the ordinary thing. I thought that I had to go to Creator tomorrow.

15. The Black Hole Who says that wisdom is great? Knowledge dances in that obsession.)

By then, the indiscreet third and second sky were not afraid of it. They came close to the mountain and watched it. Suddenly the mountain began to Pull the third sky. Because it was the huge black hole, the third sky which small scale So dragged into it completely during half a day. Next, the second sky was dragged into it during a day and a half. Next, I, the first sky was dragged into it during three days.(There was the different concept between the heaven and the ground. Human world, as it took 3,000 years.) When they were dragged into near the top of the mountain. there was a fizzle. I could not refuse the power. I thought this was the end. When I was dragged into it and saw myself, I was becoming the human figure. When I thought that I was becoming the human at the moment, I lost my consciousness. When I awoke, I found 3 people, who were nude and delirious, lying at the field of reeds of the summit of the mountain. Soon after, women brought some clothes, my young nurse came to me and called me, “libon”.

I was an idiot, I could not answer to it.

I was not

38

familiar with the word. That was the place where I finished my appointment and the mountain where Creator’s government and palace were located. I forgot all after a long time. As I got dressed and stood, I saw the sky where I stayed, the space where I fell out of was empty on the dazzling bright day. The whole universe was still normalcy. When I might be the king of Law the first heavenly body, the universe which seemed wide was seen the lower ground. The mountain forms the pillar of the universe. But it can't see the eyes of humans. What man has known the world of Men the tip of the iceberg of the universe, To see that. Your moral standards, It shall be entitled to see it. You never have no right to look at it. Not permitted by the Creator. This is my experience of the black hole. Black holes are the destruction of the universe. Not the destruction of the entire universe, The destruction of a portion of the universe. The destruction of the material universe is going to be sucked into space that has greater power. However, this is the surface area of the description. It should be noted that the root cause. The root cause is the Creator's divine power. Particular God can do something like this. The dimensions, The difference between the dimensions. High wisdom must overcome the dimensions. How to solve? The morality. To be a good person. Passing the human personality. Very high. 16. Being dispatched to the world of men(632 A.D. Oct. 30th) Who knows the pain of heaven in the ground? I became a vassal of the Creator’s government and worked. There were few vassals and few human. It was long time for many people to be dispatched to the ground. While I was doing the job to give salaries to the 40 important vassals, In the sky, Creator’s salary was not the money(Creator’s government),

It looked like teeth

which was taken out, its color was white, its shape was inform, its size was unequable. It had been stacked in the warehouse of the wooden building periodically.

39

I did the job which I gave the salary 3 times, sometimes it was full of the salary, sometimes it was short of the salary, it was moderate amount of the salary. Whenever I calculated it exactly, the result was the same. After I gave them all, there were nothing left. One day, I went to the warehouse, I was thinking of this and that. After I gave them all, there was not a fleck of dust, it was perfect calculation. There were some people whose salary was cut in the process of the arrangement of a salary scale. Creator did not satisfied with the cutback two times, I cut my salary by 30% by myself. Creator already calculated it before. Was there no need the vassal? By the way, The place where I am. It is Creator’s the direct rule the world. The governance of the world is below. Creator dispatched the vassals to the each below heavenly bodies and controled them. Before I came to the ground(Human world), I saw two generals of the Heaven who were dispatched to the below space which was two step lower than Creator’s palace’s heavenly body return to Creator’s palace and get Creator’s hospitality. One of the generals of the Heaven who was high-up was “Li Rang(李浪)” I never forgot the scene that the generals of the sky who wear the golden suit of armor went on with stately and proud strides to Creator. bent their knees in front of Creator and got Creator’s hospitality. It seemed that they did not have nothing except the fierce loyalty to Creator. When they marched toward Creator.

The music was blasting out from the sky, people

came out and gave a warm reception to them. At that time, people greeted him with flowers. I went there. I saw. But, after they got the warm reception at Creator ‘s palace, next day, they came to see me and protested. The reason was that I cut their salary. During their service, they were playing with women. I cut their salary because they violated

Creator ‘s order and were accused of having

neglected their works. I showed them their faults, they went back without a word. They were dispatched to the human world next day, after that two days. I was also dispatched to the human world.

40

That's no big deal what the salary was. I did not care that they were highly-paid or not. But I calculated their salary based on their work load and sincerity exactly. It seemed that they valued things. When I worked as the civil servant, I remembered that I received my salary. They were some white teeth which was tied by the strands of the same rope. What good was that? I did not know it. But I thought that It might benefit my father’s life. If I gave it to my father, he would not take it. So I gave it to my nurse. Afterward I kept giving it to my nurse, I was not interested in it. However, it seemed that the generals of the sky were interested in it very much. They did not know the fact that the people of the upper world were watching people of the below world. It was like making a video today. They did not know this was photographed. Even though there were no mechanism, they were recording the scenes of the generals’ works as it was. I showed them the video. It was that they were playing with women, not doing their works, etc. They were at a complete loss for words and were silenced. Creator’s infinite world and the upper world could manage, control and watch the below world including the human world. The life of the upper world could watch the life of the below world even though the numbers of the lives were the numbers of fishes in the pacific ocean or the infinite square root of the numbers of fishes. When I was the prime minister of Creator, I was doing the job. Of course, I did not watch them usually, everybody knew it. If there was something wrong, I knew it better than usual. It was recorded like video. In fact, before they came to me, I took in the situation. I prepared the pictures and some materials for their complaints. Not only that, I knew the all minds of the life of the below world. I already had known their minds before they thought of. Life is survival methods. For example, The cow is not eat grass and eat meat. Salmon do not go back to his hometown. This didn't happen this didn't happen, Therefore, there is no such thing as an exception. If, there is an exception, to immediately informed.

41

When I was “Bao Zheng(po chung Tian)”, there were many events which could not be solved by people's abilities. The reigning emperor solved the event which was impossible to be solved by human’s ability. Even though there were no clews, it took about from 3 days to a week to find out the murderer who committed a perfect crime in China. I solved so many perfect crimes which were countless and the treasonable plot cases that a country was reversed over 10 times. I solved them by divine’law-power, not by human’s ability. When Creator transmitted the generals of the sky at the front yard of the Creator’s palace, I had the honor of attending the place. When I was there, I one thought that it should not happened and was irreparable. From the way that the generals of the sky came to me and complained yesterday, they were not only insincere but also pinheaded because they did not know that the people of the upper world were watching them. No one could expect them. By the way, it seemed Creator prepared a great thing on the ground. That was Creator expected great things to the generals of the sky. I thought in spite of myself“How do all go well with such stupid people?”“I go there. It can be successful.” The end of my thought, I was surprised that Creator should know that I thought of that, I was sure that a great thing would happen truly. Even if that thought was right, even I knew very well that human’s world was dangerous and frightful, how did I dare to think of it? Because I had already thought of it, I ended up to be the dot on Creator’s palm. What on earth could I handle this? Afterward, the thing that I could do was that I had to go out of Creator’s sight and mind to escape from catastrophe. I kept away from Creator for 2 days. I was not hanging around the palace. Two days later, Creator had someone bring the paper of Creator’s order to me, it was the deployment order to earth. But, if there were not the process, Creator would dispatch me to the ground. While I was coming down to the ground, I took the sky vehicle like the elevator today at the heavenly palace around the huge mountain. I started at 1:00 pm and arrived at 4:00 pm.

42

The speed of the sky vehicle was much faster than light. On my way, I took two breaks because there were the other civil servants to go to the other space. These two civil servants were familiar with the below world because they used to go on a business trip to that world. I never forgot the scene that they were getting out of the sky vehicle and were disappearing from the space where they went on a business trip. It looked like the TV screen of the moment of turning off accompanied by the pretty funky sound. After my birth, I envied others for the first time. Those assistant directors could come back, I could not pledge. I should die on the human world. Before I arrived at “Jangan” of the capital of Dang dynasty, I was a timid person originally, I had nothing, I did not know where to go, I worried about it. “What can I do with the paper of Creator’s order?” . I asked the civil servant whom I took the sky vehicle with, “How can I recognize where to go when I arrive at?” He said, “When you arrive at, you will know all of thing. So do not worry about it.” As I arrived in the human world, I waited at the mountain, soon after, I felt something went into my head, “I have to go to the emperor’s place.” At that time, I had seen Creator’s workmanship. That was the ability which could control other people’s thought. I learned the ability, I built the Balhae kingdom, Koguryŏand ruled over them. I made a success of king Injo's restoration. But I never controlled other people’s thought in human world except that I was in the other space. I always lived as human. I never used the ability for me. As human I had a imminent crisis and I came near the death. Even though I knew that I would meet with a tragic end, I never displayed my ability at the moment of my death.

I was dispatched to the ground. It was 1,384 years ago(the lunar calendar Oct. 30th) The year, the lunar calendar Oct. 30th, the first night that I came on the ground, I sat back to the wall in the room at the tile-roofed house and remembered my memory again and again by myself. That month had 31 days, I arrived on the day before 31 st. Reached land is the human world, Xi'an is China (Chang'an).

43

Chang'an is also the capital of the Han Chinese. Since, as was decided in the Tang capital. Since,

The name was changed to the Xi'an. At the time I arrived in a new city is the

process of being built. A magnificent city, a magnificent castle, a city of the world's largest population of 2.5 million. When I descended the mountain, I was greeted by a general riding the horse. He said he was the cousin of the emperor. I rode the general’s horse together and went to the royal palace. I had an audience with the emperor. And I was appointed a king, I was awarded my name of “Li Shin”. As the emperor made the mother“the queen of wi”, while he was introducing me to the mother, he said, “The emperor’s words is the law. So it is decided as it is. When I lived in Dang dynasty for 20 years, I did nothing. It was an To spend life without work. I walked through Changan. There was a lot of the market to look at, International markets, Arabian, Silla, Baekje, Goguryeo, and Central Asia, And so on many races, was crowded. Everywhere a woman. This knowledge then. The Balhae's trade, Korea's trade, Feel the need of A trading. Balhae were so strong is because he had a lot of money. But, because I did not do anything, I had some matters of anxiety. It was that time passed, I would die here fleetingly. I knew I would die here fleetingly. I had tried to go back two times for 20 years. One of them was this. I thought it would take about 2 days in calculation. So I prepared some foods which I could eat for 2 days and went to the place where I came down, where the sky vehicle arrived to find out the traces and climbed up to the sky. But there was a typical meadow of the hill. There was no traces and went back. Second one was this. I would meet “Taejong” of Dang dynasty. and ask him to trust me with the difficulty works and I would manage it skillfully. After that, “Taejong”that he ask Creator to petition for letting me go back. But when I met him, I did not tell him. Because If “Taejong”will ask Creator, Creator seem to refuse his request. So the emperor's position seems to be only embarrassing.

44

17. The Balhae Kingdom(A.D. 698 to 926))’s establishment The garden of heaven is Bohai. When I was not born as human again yet, I lived in the Jade emperor’s palace. I built a country, managed it and destroyed Silla Kingdom. I built and ruled the Balhae kingdom, Koguryŏ. I destroyed the Unified Silla Kingdom. I made a success of king Injo's restoration. The Balhae Kingdom spread from southern Manchuria to the northern part of Korea The Unified Silla Dynasty was not the stage of downfall by itself. If I did not destroy it, it would exist for 500 years more. To find out about the territory of the Unified Silla. Two thirds of the Korean Peninsula Because the Unified Silla Kingdom was false-hearted, I destroyed it. I never turned my eyes on it over 300 years. When I built Koguryŏagain, I destroyed it. Silla was the eastern part of the South Korea. South Korea's west side of the Baekje Kingdom. North Korea and China three northeastern provinces is Goguryeo. Silla was very weak country. With the help of Baekje. with the help of Goguryeo. Only protect the country. However, this small country. Cunning. China Tang and Silla they take hands, China Tang come to the Korean Peninsula. The fall of the Goguryeo and Baekje. I hate the reason. Having sympathy and lending a helping hand is important, especially to a country with blood ties. This is my idea. Silla was, Betray one race. Betrayed the grace given. Reason to destroy the Silla Dynasty. Meanwhile, Koguryo's collapse there are reason. The reason for Tang. Tang Dynasty in China just to make Goguryeo territory into Chinese in territory. What for? People ready to do will dangtaejong’s will, Creator’s will. Ready to make China as a key base of the Falun Gong. So, to expand the land of China. Even the Unified Silla Kingdom was false-hearted and destroyed, was the faith God’s main moral principle? Not at all. Human’s benevolence, justice, politeness, wisdom faith, five moral principles are human’s moral principle. These which make demand on human are only the standard of the morality.

45

God is particularly indifferent to the faith and the justice which human regard them as important. Evidently God don't attributed much importance to such things, God wants to have things its own way. It can be called as‘Endless freedom, Endless power of God, An endless peace of mind, Endless mercy, An endless body of people. timeless truth, The endless life. An endless circulation, the endless deep, The endless high, Endless wisdom.’Endless independence, The timeless beauty. Courage to not give. No way to measure generosity. Great morals, Endless youth, Endless good fortune, A huge body, Endurance no way to do surveying., Simplicity is no way to do surveying. invincible will, Endless completeness, get rid of one's obsession which means a bodhisattva’s free and relaxed life. God can do something in its own way, there is no occasion to go against the sky’s principle. Though human regard the faith and the justice as important, they are not in perfect harmony with the sky’s principle. It is impossible for human to know the difference. The name of ‘Balhae’was from my pen name when I was in Dang dynasty. It means my wish that I want to be back to my home town, the sky. When I came to Dang dynasty, people called the pen name not their name. I had no one to make my pen name, I made it by myself. It was a‘Balhae’. Chinese characters of ‘Balhae’ are very difficult characters. At that time, I went to the bookstore in ‘Jangan’and bought a second-hand dictionary of Chinese characters which price was 5 yang that was tremendous cost. There was no dictionary of Chinese characters in heaven. It helped me to know the dictionary of Chinese characters in details. Tang Jangan(長安) is in the Chinese city of Xi'an city. I made my reputation through looking up in the dictionary of Chinese characters. ‘Balhae’expressed the shape of “a column of seawater is rising quickly toward the sky”, I decided to name it as‘Balhae’because it agreed with my wish. However, I only used my pen name 2 times for settlement actually. Even though I was king, I had no real power. So there was little things to do the settlement. When I was the King of Law celestial on the 2nd floor, the ground correspond to the heaven, the part of China`s three northeastern provinces and the Goguryeo, Baekje, and Silla kingdoms. After dispatch, I had been lived in Dang dynasty for 20 years, I was killed by the man whom empress Wu Zetian of the Tang dynasty sent. After my death(The death which human think is like putting on the clothe and taking off it.) I lived in the Jade Emperor’s

46

palace. I built the Balhae Kingdom where Goguryeo was destroyed. I built the Balhae Kingdom to comfort myself, who did not go back to the heaven. I had developed the Balhae Kingdom for about 250 years, God of my king in the heaven turned the 5 capitals of the Balhae

into ruins by his preternatural power. He gave a severe

warning to me, “I will not forgive you if you take part in over the Amnokkang(the Yalu,鴨綠江).”So I was being grieved at heart. But, after I was lying with my heartbroken for some days, one day I thought of something, is it okay south of the Amnokkang? I destroyed the false hearted Silla kingdoms which had betrayed people with the same ethnic roots. I built the Goguryeo there(the name of Goryeo, to maintain uniformity with the Goguryeo, at first I want to make it one word by the Chinese way, but there was no suitable word, I put away the middle letter “Gu(句)”and that was Goryeo. The Balhae Kingdom, I pulled together my wisdom and insight, I wanted to build the better country than Dang dynasty, I benchmarked the international trade in Jangan of the capital of the Dang dynasty, so I had them engaged in international trade and had the 5 capitals of the Balhae trade with each other to promote economic power within the country. In the end, I made it possess the economic power which was not shaky by the external environment. And I had surely directed my attention to Goguryeo fell down because two its capitals had been captured by the enemy. So I built the 5 capitals to spread the national capacity . The matter which the number of people was small weighed heavy on my mind, so I brought the tribe of Malgal(Mòhé), etc into the Balhae(渤海). Maybe they could rise in revolt, we controlled their thought below a certain level not to disobey the ruling class of Balhae. The country's population was small because so many people were taken by the Dang dynasty. I let them escape from the Dang dynasty and brought them to the Balhae. To make “Daejoyeong(大祚榮)”take care of politics, not to infatuate with woman, I gave him the most beautiful woman as his spouse. She was Seosi who was one of the most beautiful women who were reborn in China. “Daejoyeong” was so satisfied with it. He never had an affair, only concentrated on the politics. The most important city Sanggyeong. The city plan to build my work. Jangan mimics the Tang capital. Construction, road plan is my work. I thought when I was the next generation emperor, “How can I rescue the woman every time? and there is no one like the beautiful Seosi (Seosi, The four major beauty of one of

47

the China). It would be better to transmigrate Seosi again and again. Therefore, I had kept transmigrating Seosi(The four major beauty of one of the China). again and again through my efforts whenever the next generation emperor grew up to be a man, the number of rebirth was over 17. In fact, I also transmigrated Seossi again and again to comfort myself. I took the lead to help the displaced people of Koguryo who were prisoners escape from Dang dynasty to Balhae. From Beijing now, Some 100,000 displaced people of Koguryo lived there as a group, where was about 39km from south of Beijing. They were an absolute majority of the displaced people of Koguryo in China. In addition to that place, there were two more places where the displaced people of Koguryo lived. That was the north of China. The number of the people was about thousands, I also opened the door for them and All of them could come back to Balhae. There were few people who could not come back to Balhae. I was moving them at night for 3 days continuously and all of them arrived in Balhae. I controlled the most influential people among them to make people think about escaping from there by him. I helped them get directions, which I made, to Balhae. I watched and took care of them for 3 days and nights continuously. I controlled the Dang military’s thought not to try all means available. Now I remember that as soon as the displaced people of Koguryo steped on the land of Balhae, which was impressive, they received a lavish welcome from people of Balhae. The national power of Balhae was great, the civil servants were the wisest in the world. They had the best crisis management, every emperor never acted against my will. The national power rose above Dang dynasty. The Law of king of the heaven, “Li won”had a different disposition from mine and he seemed not to be afraid of Creator. Li won created so many empires and religions. But my disposition was so prudent, I did things not getting Creator’s approval. I was afraid of Creator. Therefore, even though the Balhae kingdom was strong, it should have not conquered the Dang dynasty which Creator established. That was the main reason that the Balhae did not

48

unify the whole area of China. But, I wanted to show the power of the Balhae once, at the early of days of founding, I went to Jangan of the Dang capital taking my troops. If I did not frighten them right, they might despise Balhae that they considered us as neighboring country. That was my intention to forestall the enemy force. At that time, the emperor of Dang was under threat of the fall of the Dang. Dang dynasty was very scared by the military action, they never invaded the Balhae in Dang’s history. At that time, I thought of destroying the Dang like this, but I did not do it because the Dang was established by Creator. I just frightened them and withdrew troops. When I invaded Capital Chang'an.

I did not take the emperor of Balhae. I gave the right to

command to “Geolsabiwoo” who was the best general of Balhae and gained my complete faith. He had shown his best action from the early of days of founding and he was the best hero. Emperor of Bohai like a war. Shall be attacked Chang'an, Do you instructed to prepare for war. He was very good. However, if lose the war to defeat everything. At that time, the emperor “Daejoyeong”was very disappointed that he did not go to the invasion of Jangan, I explained it to him at the heaven unavoidably.“The emperor Taejong of Dang went to the war of the invasion of Goguryo and got into trouble. That was for your safety, so do not be so disappointed.”and he assented it for the first time. As a result, the thing that “Daejoyeong”did not follow with me was good for him, “Daejoyeong”’s command ability was better than Geolsabiwoo’s, so it meant that it was easy to occupy the castle of Jangan, because of that, Creator might

take an extraordinary action

to ruin the Balhae more earlier. By the way, now I remember the scene that“Geolsabiwoo”were fighting in the battle. His name was “Biwoo”, according to his exceptional performances, “Beeho” which means a fast tiger like a bird was more suitable for him. He had no rival in the world, even if "Hang Woo”who had a force like The power to pull out the mountain. Reincarnate from the dead, "Hang Woo”could not turn against him. I agreed that he was the most courageous general in 5,000 history, there could be no one better than him in the world.

49

I called him “Beeho”, the general “Beeho(flying Tigers)”, when I saw him fighting with Dang military at the early of days of founding from the heaven, I picked out him and appointed him to a general, promoted him gradually and appointed him to the greatest military commander. I went to Jangan with him as the commander and surrounded the castle of Jangan. In origin, at the early of days of founding, there were 3 power blocks which want to restore Koguryo, I chose the group of “Daejoyeong”which was the most powerful military and was consisted of 3,000 soldiers. And there was a tribal chief of Dolkwol(突厥) who helped “Daejoyeong”, the number of that tribe’s military was about 500, the son of tribal chief was “Geolsabiwoo”. Of course, the 3,500 soldiers in the military could not defeat the Dang military of over twenty thousand, I helped them all. I remember now that the general “Leehaego”of Dang looked like a civil minister , I thought the general “Seolinkwi”would go to the war at the battle of Dongmo mountain, but he was the general “Leehaego”, he was no match for me. The historical accounts was not true that “Geolsabiwoo”died at the battle of Dongmo mountain, he was the commander when I attacked the castle of Jangan. It was not also true that “Daejoyeong”might be the descendant of Dolkwol tribe, he was the person of Goguryeo, so I appointed him to the emperor of Goguryeo. “Geolsabiwoo” was not the man who could rise in revolt, but the five tribal chiefs of Dolkwol would rise in revolt. I controlled their thought below the average, let them not rise in revolt, it meant that the Balhae kingdom was the country of the people of Goguryeo. They were different from their appearance and their language between the Dolkwol tribe and the people of Goguryeo, Baekje, and Silla, I wondered which God created the Dolkwol tribe, they were magnificent and big, they were such people for the battle, they were good fighters at the battle. Now all races are mixed, we can not find out the great warrior’s looks of the Dolkwol tribe, after the Balhae kingdom, the Khitans, Manchu who built the Qing Dynasty, etc looked like the Dolkwol tribe, Malgal tribe as the warrior, they were the same as the sculpture of God in the beautiful war.

50

The beautiful and great people disappeared and were not in existence, they were just living in the memories of my mind. Creator and I only knew the whole of the whole, Creator could not tell this because he is Chinese, in the end I could tell you who built the country, it was perfect luck to Korean, God’s mercy, there were no nations who knew the reason how to built their countries. The military of Dang were all defeated by the Balhae kingdom, they had no remaining power to protect the castle of Jangan, the siege lasted for 3 days, if I attacked it one more time for a day, the castle of Jangan would be occupied by the Balhae, it was more easier situation than wrenching the children’s hand, so the emperor of Dang dynasty was so scared. I judged that was enough for them, I ordered “Geolsabiwoo”to withdraw the troops. Geolsa Biu, he good at Dumpling. The body moved in the opposite direction three times. He is a flying tiger. He likes to wear white. However, on the other hand the battle to attack a castle siege was scary. Even the generals of the Balhae kingdom had no rival in the world on the battle of the ground, they climbed up a ladder to go over the castle of Jangan, three generals among 6 who were my favorite died of falling down on the ground, I was shocked. That was my illusion that we could go over the castle of Jangan by the three generals’capacity, the general who fell down on the ground the third time, who had whiskers, had no rival in the world, as he took the lead because the attack wasn't working and he fell down and could not get up. I kept calling him to get up, he could not, he was dead. The three dead generals who had extreme loyalty knew that I would watch them on the heaven, so they were not afraid of death, the next, the next, the last one was “Biwoo”, no more death, all their life were more important for me than the whole of Dang dynasty. Afterward, because I knew the fear of the siege, I never battle to attack a castle siege in history. But, afterward, the Dang dynasty was like a paper tiger, it was the right expression that the

51

Dang dynasty were not being dead and just took the breath because of Creator’s virtue. After the attack of the castle of Jangan, I sent ambassadors of the Balhae to the Dang dynasty, they met the emperor, I was watching them defining their position, when they were at a complete loss for words, I helped them. The point of an argument, if the Dang dynasty did not destroy Goguryeo, I would not build the Balha, would not attack the castle of Jangan. Was that the Dang dynasty’s responsibility?, After the ambassadors of the Balhae left, the emperor of Dang dynasty deplored to his civil servants. He scolded them,“Why do not we have that kind of the civil servant in the Dang dynasty? What are you doing?”So I used to watch them delightfully. The civil servants of Dang dynasty were completely intimidated by the civil servants of Balhae, after the ambassadors of the Balhae left, they did not tell any word to the civil servants of Silla who came to see their emperor, they just said to them, “Thank you for your troubles.”Before that, when the civil servants of Silla went to Dang dynasty as the ambassador, they always received a reprimand from the emperor and the civil servants of Dang dynasty, but the circumstances were changed, the civil servants of Silla did not know the reason and looked at each other. This is a reference. The reason that the ambassadors of Silla did not receive a reprimand from the Dang dynasty any more was that Silla won the battle of Majeon, Jeokseong(A.D 675). The Dang dynasty’s claim was that the emperor of Dang dynasty sent the military to help Silla, but why did Silla bring on war and was tight? They wanted to tell like this. “The strength of Silla was weak, the military of Dang tried to occupy Silla, did the emperor send the military to occupy all over the Three Hans?”But how could we tell them like that? If we said it, Dang dynasty had our head cut off as well as we could not get the guarantee of Silla’s safety. The ambassadors of Silla said in a sweat, “That was unavoidable to survive.”The emperor of Dang dynasty and the vassals pushed all to one side vigorously and very angrily. The battle of Majeon, Jeokseong was God’s war, the general“Seolinkwi”of the second heaven was matched against “Kimyusin” of Silla’s guardian god. From the heaven, It could not compare, because it was on the ground, “Kimyusin” of Silla’s guardian god on the ground could win. The difference between dimensions, Low god how to win in high god? because he's slippery as an eel. The high level’s god. his the structure of the ideas straight. The god levels are low. his the structure of the idea is transformation and curve. Therefore, high level’s god don’t know the unexpected transformation. This was the cause. the defeat.

52

I say this only for your information. Majeon, Jeokseong is Two area. This very close in Seoul, 70 kilometers away. Free in rural areas. Of course, in South Korea.

Silla's top general of Kim

Yu-shin, 50,000 soldiers to win the war. The army of the adversaries Xue Rengui general of the Tang Dynasty to 200,000 people. I never saw the scene that “Kimyusin” went to a war. But putting these various factors together, he knew the way how to win a war. The battle and the war should not be too gaudy, you must go to a war to win, “Kimyusin”knew how to win a war. because he's slippery as an eel. Therefore, he could defeat “Seolinkwi”, the great God on the heaven. While I was ruling over the Balhae, I had anxiety. The number of people of Jangan in Dang dynasty was from 2 million to 2.5 million, I wanted to increase the population of the half of that, 1 million, that was my goal. Even though the land was large and attractive place to live, It was difficult for me to exceed over seven billion people no matter what I did. While I was struggling with increasing the population, the history of Balhae was all ended. Territory of Balhae, One third of the northern Korean peninsula. China's three northeastern provinces to the northern part of China. Sum, There are four of the Korean Peninsula. The Balhae(渤海), Successor of Goguryeo, The ancestor of Goryeo Dynasty, The Korea the family line, Goguryeo and Balhae, Korea, the Joseon Dynasty. It is. A delusion should not be more. 18. “Bao Zheng”(In A.D. 999-1062 ) and the emperor “Injong” Perform the mission of the angelic brothers When I was reborn in Song dynasty, people did not call their pen name each other, they were called‘Daein’. My heavenly father, Ryudaein, or “Liwan”was reborn as the official in the ministry of foreign affairs and education of Song dynasty. We established the father-son relationship again. That time I heard ‘Daein((Great man)’from “Ryudaein” for the first time. At that time, I did not know my father came down on the ground. I passed the civil service examination which was planned to pick out 33. And I took the test again to decide the rank.

53

The question was elegant like a certain of poet’s poetry and was very difficult. The question was 2 lines. The answer sheet was one China paper. It was competition of the enlightenment. My answer was this, “In general, as a vassal give one's fealty to the emperor with loyalty in mind. If a vassal does not have loyalty in mind, how could he be a vassal and a human?”. I submitted my answer sheet and the result was the 3 rd rank. Soon, someone came and found me. And when I went to the official’s office where the director of the civil service examination worked, “Ryudaein(Great man Ru, name is Ryusangjae)”said to me, “Bao Zheng, you are my son. You must call me father.” According to “Ryudaein”’s words, the chief test writer, in“Ryudaein”’s view, “Bao Zheng’s answer was the chief. But because two other test writer objected to the statement, I was the 3rd rank. Before, I passed the test which was to decide a success or a failure as the first rank. That the test to decide the rank, I was the 3rd rank. because of the unexpected test to decide the rank. But I remembered the question of the test which was to decide the rank was 16 characters long. I can not remember the question because it was incredibly difficult. It was the great job to come in at third place. But, “Ryudaein”informed the government fully that I was the 1 st rank actually. After that I served as the local district governor. And when I went on a business trip or when my appointment was changed, I visited “Ryudaein”to ask after his safety. On all such occasions, other ministers of the government recognized me and they were exceedingly kind to me. As “Ryudaein”grew older, before he went to his hometown, he took care of my appointment lastly. It was the local district governor which was a high-ranking officer. The office was a half day walk from the Ministry of Gaebong. It was higher rank than judge of the Ministry of Gaebong. He said that If there was difficult thing. find the a loyal retainer, Wangdaein(Great man wan). When I was king of Dang dynasty, I had a biggest worry. Human’s life was very short and human transmigrate. If I did not go back and died here, no one guaranteed me the status of king in another life. I worried how to live. I could not use God’s power on the ground. The thing that I could was study. I drew a conclusion whenever I was reborn, I should take the civil service examination. I took the civil

54

service examination when I lived in Song dynasty, in the Chosŏn Period. During living in the ground, I never used the divine power to solve my everyday problems. Neither did the civil service examination. I passed the test or I obtained a qualification through the normal courses like the general public. I had a double life. The principle is this. If I will be reborn as human, I live as human, If I go to Jade Emperor Palace, I live as God. This is the principle I have appointed. At the aspect of the degree of difficulty of the civil service examination, the test of Song dynasty was the most difficult. the civil service examination of Joseon was a tenth of the degree of difficulty, compared to the test. I rightly anticipated what kind of questions would be set on the exam. I predicted one question, that was set in the examination. Meanwhile, the reason that the emperor“Injong” of Song dynasty was the best and wisest the emperor of emperors for about 300 years was the way of punishment of the criminal. He punished only the criminal who conspire to rise in revolt and an infernal criminal. In other words, he inflicted a penalty on that person who commit a crime, not his or her family, the relatives. And he never changed their status and property. So he was the best and wisest the emperor of emperors. I thought so. The emperor’s personality was like that. The heaven admitted it was the great times. The first that time I met the emperor. In fact, before I met majesty, I sent “Bangshin”to the government, then I finished the works, after 2 hours I rode horse and went

“Gaebong”. It

was 2km away from the castle. The castle of “Gaebong(a city in eastern China, Kaifeng)”was located in the large areas of land. Its walls were so high. And nobody could not see the inside from the outside. I could see the castle walls. At that time, “Wangdaein(Great man wan)”was not the chancellor, he was the bodyguard of the the royal palace and the lord chamberlain. For reference only. The appointment of Choomilwonsa(樞密院司, National Security Council Chairman) was the former appointment to be the chancellor(The Prime Minister). Before “Ryudaein” quited his job, when I visited my father, “Ryudaein(Great man Ru)”’s office to ask

55

after his safety, I saw the whole network of chambers. Majesty’s office was located in the middle of the right side, the Choomilwonsa’s office was located in the right side of Majesty’s office, “Ryudaein”’s office was next to the Choomilwonsa’s office. I confirmed my Majesty’s office and “Wangdaein”s office, I did not saw Majesty and “Wangdaein” . Merely, there were two loyal retainers. I thought that “Ryudaein”said to me,“If you have a urgent business, go and ask them.” and I just wrote the letter to “Wangdaein” and my Majesty. But I had never seen them up till then. That day, I stood in front of the castle of Gaebong, 2km away, and hold a horse by the bridle at the pine grove in the mountain and thought looking at the castle, “Bangshin! you should make it at once. How could we repeat it again and again?” I looked at the castle holding a horse by the bridle on the spot from 2p.m. to 05:30p.m. till the castle’s wall tinged with white by the sinking sun . I did not feel at ease before a most of nation affairs. That evening, I went to the government office holding a horse by the bridle, it was a little past 11:00p.m., people who were waiting put out a fire and went to sleep. There were a lot of gravel in the government’s yard. So I walked carefully not to interrupt them by making a soft rustling sound. I took a rest in my room. The government office was ‘Jungwonhyeon’which was built 500 years ago. That wooden building was too old and tinged with black and red. My room’s color was the same. Even It was broad daylight, my room was so dark. After I slept, I waited before noon, “Bangshin” did not come back, so I worried about it, he came back at 2:30 p.m.. “I am really sorry to deliver the letter too late because “Wangdaein” had a urgent business. Majesty want to see you.”I responded to it, “That’s good. You did a great job.”and I rode a horse, I ran as fast as I could. “Bangshin” rode a horse again following me. We arrived at the Majesty’s office of the second floor in the glow of the sunset at 5:30 p.m.. “Wangdaein” waited us in front of his office and guided us to Majesty’s office directly.

56

A successful candidate who were in the middle of the 15 th or 16th was appointed to the judge of the Ministry of Gaebong among 33 people who passed the civil service examination by origin. When I started judge of the Ministry of Gaebong, my classmates were appointed to it 2 years ago. In fact, that was not my appointment at that time. But when I met the emperor“Injong”one on one for the first time, Majesty asked me suddenly, “What appointment do you want?”. Actually I did not want a certain of the appointment, I thought that I just had to go to Majesty to protect Song dynasty, after due consideration, I wrote the letter and sent it to “Wangdaein”. Because of it, I was able to be granted an audience with the Emperor. I did not want anything. But he asked me like that, I had to answer to it. I thought once that if I could do it better. I could catch the public discipline. that is the judge of the Ministry of Gaebong. So I asked him to give me the appointment of the judge of the Ministry of Gaebong. At that time, the emperor thought of it for some time, soon consented it. I started to work as the judge of the Ministry of Gaebong the next day. I reported to the emperor once 2 days on average for 30 years. When I went into the office to get the sanction someday, he was standing there. I had been known for about 1,000 years that the emperor always had a tendency to stand when he did the sanction. However, now I realized that when other people went into the office to get the sanction, he sat and did the sanction. He approved everything verbally, but there were two times by his signature for 30 years. I could not write the letters nicely in origin. I took the paper which the emperor signed on to my office and looked at it carefully. The emperor’s name was “Chosuik”, he wrote the last word of ‘ik’big and nicely, I was deeply impressed by it. The emperor’s heavenly name was “Li ik”, the heaven maintained the‘ik(翊)’ History books record the name of the Emperor is Cho jung, However, the name is, at that time Chosuik. China at that time, Name used by the three Chinese characters are not many.

57

The emperor used the three letters. The emperor resembled Creator by 98% and his personality was really good, so he would be the son who Creator loved the most. The half human and half god was like that. When I was human, it was not obvious by 100%, sometimes human, sometimes God. One day I went into the office to get a approval, the emperor looked at the document carefully on that particular day. I saw the side face of the emperor unintentionally, I was familiar with him. This was Creator of the heaven, and then I thought about it. Therefore, I asked, “Can I ask you a question in a hurry?”. The emperor said,“What? Pogong.”, “Majesty resemble the man so much whom I knew before. Perhaps are you the man?” But The emperor said, “So do I?”and looked back at the document. After I came back to my office, I thought of it over an hour. I said myself,“Majesty must be Creator, he may lose his memory after he was reborn? Humans usually lose their memory after their rebirth? I have a severe headache because I am thinking too much. So I have to forget it.” But Majesty and Creator had similar behavior and appearance, so I was under the false impression, they were all alike. Afterward, both of Majesty and me died, and then we met each other at the Jade Emperor Palace. When(A.D 1,200) I went to see the Jade emperor, I came face to face with the emperor in the hallway. The emperor already finished his work and was coming out of

Jade Emperor

Palace’s Jade Emperor office and I was going into the office. So we met each other in the hallway. Both of us took off human’s body and we seemed to be looked a young man in early twenties. I was not “ Bao Zheng” who wear the black Face. I was “Li-bon”who was young, slim and had a white face. I was not sure he might know my face, but he looked into my face carefully. This refers to the Palace of the Jade Emperor. Chinese emperors of the human world is a servant of the Jade Emperor. Jade Emperor is the highest. I'm higher than a Chinese emperor. The Jade Emperor who has reincarnated as a Chinese emperor. I am a servant of

58

the Jade Emperor. Other people than me is not high. Even though that is what. Not higher than me. Difference between the ratings of life. Song Dynasty Emperor is a grade lower than me in heaven. Song Dynasty Emperor shall be bowed to me. The Law of king has the authority to decide a man's life and death. he has the authority to establish and the destroyed country. Afterward, I did not meet the Song Dynasty Emperor, but I saw him walk in a hurry, I thought he had an order to be reborn again.(Maybe he would have been reborn as one of the emperors of the Ming dynasty.) Afterward, Majesty was appointed to the king “Injo”of Joseon dynasty, I did not make an objection to that, I did not interfere and see it. If someone else was a king, I would not believe him. I would help him in the Manchu Invasion of Korea in 1636. I did not know that the Qing Dynasty which was the last empire in China gave rise to war against Joseon dynasty(A.D 1,636) which was the Manchu invasion of 1636. It was a really good choice that the king “Injo”surrendered to the Qing Dynasty. As the Song Dynasty China era(A.D 1,020). When I still worked as the judge, no one did not appear at all for 5 days. The yard where someone swept with a broom was clear. There was no one who came here for 5 days except a cat which passed by. It was serene and tranquil environment. I spent time with gazing at the yard for 5 days. That was a really clean yard! Was the position of the judge of the Ministry of Gaebong like this in origin? I wondered I would rather asked the other position than this. Over 6 days, finally intolerable, the working level official of the Ministry of Gaebong came carrying the case register, reported to me. Chapter 1, the cases were 8, there were some statements with their names, brief descriptions of the guilts. There were simple marks at the left of its name. What are these marks? The working level official answered to it, “This means the people who asked something, this means somebody requested someone to, this means a certain of“Daein”requested, also this means somebody asked a favor.” I asked him, “Is there a case without solicitation?”He answered, “Nothing.”

59

“How did the predecessor treat it?”asked him. “He granted their requests all.”he answered. “How could he do like that?”asked him. He said, “How could we resist without granting them? How could we survive?” I asked, “Did you managed the task like that?” He answered, “Yes, I did.” I said, “You are utterly corrupt. You must not be the civil servant. You dismissed.”I removed the civil servant from his post. And I called “Bangshin”who worked at the local government and appointed him as that position. When “Bangshin” was appointed to the position, over 10 civil servants made a low estimate of him. Because the corruption of the working level officials of the Ministry of Gaebong run to an extreme. But, they had false identity of him. They did not know that how “Bangshin”was talented. It was less than 10 days, the working level officials of the Ministry of Gaebong were standing in two straight lines at the office, were kowtowing, were taking the order of the instruction and work orders. I passed and saw it, the situation was over and I was very satisfied with it. He had a remarkable capacity. It was enough time to take control of the city in which was about a million people. Because he took the general cases and took responsibility for it, I could take the important events like a plot of treason and I could catch the serious criminals. Song territory, Now two-thirds of Chinese territory. Song is the capital city of Kaifeng city. Gaebong is Kaifeng city. Those referred to here. Song Dynasty emperor and the same person is the king of Joseon. It is repeated character. The palace is the Jade Emperor does not look in the eyes of humans. Song Dynasty emperor's palace is located in Kaifeng. Don't know yet exist. Emperor of China was the Jade Emperor's servant. But The Jade Emperor,

he is Directly

into the emperor of human often reincarnated. I had fought with Simayi who were reincarnated to king Yi Seong-gye of Joseon. Simayi was reincarnated to the king Kyungdong of the Song Dynasty, Joui who was the uncle of the

60

emperor Injong of Song. The king Kyungdong had been qualified to be an emperor. He had a Emperor's capacity. Dynasty of China, In addition to the Emperor, The king. The king is Emperor's servants. There is no set number, but. Usually the 10 people. Tang, I was king. The king is usually, the Emperor's brother. Son. Relatives. Servants including the forces. historically, Kings did a lot of rebellion. Experience is important. Chinese emperor is to be appointed by the Jade Emperor. The Jade Emperor's men. However, there is a problem. The inclination of the Jade Emperor, The winner of the side. Therefore, king can the rebellion. A revolt succeeds, The Jade Emperor has approved him. The kings, too. Experience the emperor, He also servants of the Great Jade Emperor. Therefore, an uprising is no reason to. Jungle is the world of Men. The rebellion conspiracy is a habit. What kind of a Korean people. I know, He’s Rebellion four times, Failed once, and successful three times. He had been The king Kyungdong reincarnated. Sakyamuni said to his disciples. Do you want to know your past life? Looking at life now. Do you want to know the life of your future? Looking at life now. That. With your job. To meet people. a person one hates. a person one loves. Your wish. Appearance, Your past and too. However, getting worse and worse. Likewise. Many of my life, much repetition. The repetition of the war with Zidane is War against the British Empire. The repetition of the wars against Tang is War against the British Empire. At that time, the king Kyungdong had 100 thousand followers in the palace and Within the Imperial administration he had a big influence. When I was working as a judge in Kaifeng., king Kyungdong was Lived capital of Kaifeng. After king Kyungdong was impeached from the prime minister, king Kyungdong became a king in a local area. Because they thought that king Kyungdong risk to Hwangsang(emperor). This was why, the king Kyungdong could be preparing for a conspiracy for 10 years. 1 year after I became a judge in Gaebong, there was a big flood in the Song Dynasty. I remember that it was raining cats and dogs for 15 days in Gaebong. One day it was pouring rain all night. Therefore the emperor called a meeting and gathered the main administration

61

of the country. However it was pouring rain too much, so I thought that many administration officials could not participate in the meeting. This was why I participated in the meeting. It was a special case. If the meeting of the usual. I did not have to go. 20 people were supposed to come. However as expected, only five people came, because there was traffic disruptions. I was the youngest among them. There were many flood victims because of the collapsed embankment. The Imperial administration should sent a person and said to establish an emergency measure. The present emperor and the king Kyungdong appointed me as a minister and ordered me to go there. I have a tendency to process whatever I was given, so I went to the flood area to investigate. The wealthy local farmers harassed the people by raising the price of grain in times of a crisis. The complaint of the people was very high, because the wealthy local farmers did not regret their wrong behaviors. Therefore I killed the wealthy local farmers, and I solved the difficulty and resentment of the people. The people thanked deeply the grace of the emperor. I saw the king Kyeongdong, Joui, for the first time and learned about him. Before Joui plotted a conspiracy, I was reading the book of History of Three States. At that time a conspiracy was caused by Joui. The Song Dynasty, me and the emperor Injong were standing at a critical crossroads whether the whole country is existed or not. I abandoned completely the naive perspective of a lawyer. And then I arrested Joui without any battles by a military trap. After I brought him to Gaebong and presented the evidence, I killed him. At that time, Joui made the decision because he ran out of his luck. He knew my naive tendencies well, so he did not know that I would use the trap. Also he did not know that I was always willing to sacrifice my life for protecting the emperor and the Song Dynasty. I don’t think that my naive tendencies are important in the situation. I used a trap and he trusted my personality, and then he got easily caught in the plot by my request of meeting me in the appointed place. Killing him was very regretful and he was a great person who we can get once in 1000 years.

62

His misfortune was that he was reincarnated in times of the emperor of Injong. Another misfortune was that I had to swear allegiance to the emperor of Injong. There is no other way than that, because I can not put two tigers in the one mountains. However I still do not know that why I was reading the book of History of Three States, even though I was busy. I guessed that I could overcome the crisis, if I had the strategy of the book of History of Three States. Maybe the Jade Emperor controlled my thoughts and he made me read the book. When Joui was Simayi, he was suspected that Therefore he was recalled by the great admiral, Jojin of the Wei Dynasty. He escaped the crisis after he lied that he was sick. And then he plotted to seize power of the Wei dynasty and he became the first emperor of the Qin dynasty. In the Song dynasty era, rather he was caught on my trick. My trick was that I slightly modified the trick of Simayi in the Wei dynasty and I used it as references. This was why Joui was killed by his own trick in his previous life. Of course at that time I knew he was reincarnated, but he did not know that he was reincarnated from Simayi. Still he does not know. Simayi was not an ordinary person. He blocked all of 5 attacks of Zhuge Liang in the Wei Dynasty. Zhuge Liang won only a small battle and he was defeated in the crucial battles and wars by Simayi. Finally Zhuge Liang was killed on the battlefiled. Zhuge Liang was just a government official, so he could not defeat Simayi in the military strategy.(Zhuge Liang (penname Kongming, 181–234) was the chancellor of Shu Han (221–263) during the Three Kingdoms Period (220–280). However, they used the government officials as military strategists. That was proved that there were not enough military strategists in the Kingdom of Shu of Liu Bei.(Liu Bei founded Shu (221–263), one of the Three Kingdoms, along with Wei (220–265) and Wu (229–280). The administration and military strategy is different. The Administrator is very common. A military strategist is very rare. He should many have experienced war, he know how to win to make war. On the Korean Peninsula, who know how to win?. It is The Grand King Gwangaeto, General Kim Yu-shin, Admiral Yi Sunsin. The rest, war heroes, The sky is help. Is not their ability. The weakest point of Simayi was that he was so stubborn and he underestimated others. Therefore he was killed by his weak points.

63

He took things easy. Simayi thought that Officials of the 3rd grade judge in Gaebongbu(Kaifeng Court Minister) cannot think about killing himself in the kingship. However I usually kill people, regardless of status, if necessary. However I do not often make such a decision. Once I made a decision, even if I die, I would first kill. The decision to be scary. I will killed, to kill. So, I want to save, to save. I will destroy them. Be destroyed. I'll protect it. So. That is the Law of king. Except the emperor, Ready for a mind to kill anybody. However, loyalty and, aside from a righteous man. He did not know about it. At that time, I talked about my family. I became married after I became a public official. My wife was relatively good looking. However, there was a big illness in her body, and she hid the facts. She hated that I was next because she was sick. After seeing that attitude about twice, I left the house. Five years later, I was informed that my wife was dead. I left home and never went home. I was afraid of a sick woman. Therefore, this time I married a healthy woman. Her husband was dead, with two sons. Her dead husband, she also did business.

The children were

about the same age as me. The age of 10 may be younger. However, he pretended not to know me. There was no wedding, and I went to the house twice. She told her to use her dead husband 's room, which was uncomfortable. It is all three times in her house. Two sons were born. My son's name is Bao Chung(包忠), Bao kuk(包國). Because my mother is the same, my sons are the same family as my wife. However, I am a stranger. Therefore, I had no home to return to, so my office was my home. I saw the growth of the sons. In the office, my son was bringing clothes. It was the care of my wife. The burden of the mind was reduced because my wife was doing business. There was a third woman. She is not a wife, strictly speaking, she was the one I made. Before the reincarnation, I created a woman. If she is beautiful, she is visible to others. Therefore, it is an ordinary person. However, it is a person who can understand my mind. If she has parents, it is a pain. Therefore, orphans are appropriate. Young young woman I arranged her to come to see me. As determined, she came. I was happy. However, the angel of heaven, Gabriel, blamed it. My nephew was there. The name is Bao-min. He is an honest and sincere civil servant. However, Angel Gabriel controlled his brain. My nephew is a normal person. He can not afford that powerful, high Gabriel. My nephew received a bribe, according to Gabriel's control. My nephew is waiting for the death penalty. The girl I created killed my nephew with poison. The girl also committed suicide. After that, I lost laughter. I have never laughed

64

until the very moment of death. This says, because people are curious. I have nothing to do with Big Dipper. There is no star in the best sky. There is a star in the lower world. A star is a constituent of matter. When you collect all the stars, you become the body of a big creature. The particles of the very very constituent of matter are small creatures. If they see you, your cells look like stars. Is there a crescent pattern on my forehead? The answer is correct. Every time I was born again after that, I was in the forehead, but it got smaller.

Is my face innately black? I am a heavenly person. It is too white. However, it killed a lot of people. It is increasingly blackened by karma. At that time, my youth was completely white. I have sacrificed myself and finished the mission of heaven. Did I not reincarnate because of the expensive scent? It is not the answer. The god of heaven does not smell it. However, offering does not object. Because it is a good heart. I am reincarnated with a mission. Do the command. Am I a person? Is it God? I am a God. The Chinese correctly saw. Indians also saw exactly. I am a great god. Only ignorant Koreans do not know. How long have you been working as judge? It is 25 years. The remaining five years are Chumilyunsa(樞密院司) Several positions on record are associated with local business trips. For the five years preceding my death, Because karma can not kill people. My body became very sick with karma. And all the enemy forces of the emperor were removed. Is it different from story and reality in drama? I am surprised, there are many realities. I have also thought. How did people know that? It's really hard to understand. Why did I save the Emperor's eunuch? I have sought the redemption even in the death sentence of the emperor. Because he is a loyal person. I took my life and saved him. But if that happens again, I do not want to save him. The man who ought to die must die. What is the Prime Minister(wang 大人) ? It is loyal. He is a straight person. Simple. 19. Founding of the Koryo Dynasty(korea, In A.D. 918)

65

Make a country with a reincarnated Chinese hero When I built Goryo, “Wang Geon”had a reincarnated“Jangryang(張亮)”who was the prime minister of Han dynasty, “Gung Ye” had a reincarnated

“Luibang(劉邦)”who was the first

Emperor of Han dynasty, “Gyunhwan”had a reincarnated“HanXin”, At the beginning, I planned. I give my Goryeo(Korean dynasty) to Gung Ye. Gung Ye appointed emperor of Goryeo. But Gung Ye(was a bad person, so I honored “Wang Geon”who was

Gung

Ye( vassal to become the emperor and I give my Goryeo(Korean dynasty) korea). I planed the important war and went to it in the process of the foundation of Balhae and Goryo. I did it by means of controlling people’s brain on the Human world. That method was effective for certain. The effect of the way was absolute During the foundation of two countries, I fought so many battles and wars, and I became the specialist of military strategy. When I was “Bao Zheng”of Song dynasty, the strong hostile country of Song dynasty was the Western Xia dynasty, and there were so many wars between two countries. In the end, the government of Song dynasty paid the much tribute to the Western Xia dynasty and they were reconciled. But I did not agree with it and insisted a war. If I commanded the military, I could beat the Western Xia dynasty. I could not tell my Majesty the Emperor to let the civil minister who I was entrust with the military. On the other hand, I felt that Gyunhwan in Later Paekche Kingdom was an extraordinary human being who appeared during the foundation of Goryo. I did not help Wang Geon and left him to see his superior fighting skills at the battle of Mt. Palkong. After I came on the ground, I never saw Gyunhwan’s ability of command of forces at the aspect of military campaign. He was quite a figure. There were some scenes that I never forgot, one of them was that Gyunhwan made an ambush at Mt. Palkong, the Wang Geon’s military of Goryo passed by the mountain, in an instant, as the military of Later Paekche emitted a sound of gong on every side, attacked the military of Goryo, the military of Goryo were terrified out of their senses, they were not making an effort and were wiped out. The mobility and the immediacy transcended the military of human world.

66

Gyunhwan, who was “HanXin”in the previous existence, was the genius of military strategy, during Jeongyu-war, when I made an ambush at Mungyeong Saejae, I refered to the strategy which Gyunhwan, Reincarnated“HanXin(韓信)” made an ambush at Mt. Palkong and crushed the Wang Geon’s military of Goryo. While I was watching the battle of Mt. Palkong, I was giving a big hand to Gyunhwan. I inclined toward Gyunhwan, at the battle of Mt. Palkong, to prepare the possibilities of the future, the military was wiped out, I picked up with my finger Wang Geon who was hemmed in by 8 soldiers of the military of Later Paekche who pointed a spear, dropped off at the near plain and saved him. If I were not there, Wang Geon would die. I saved him. He was picked up with my two fingers, was dropped off at the near safe plain. He stared about in all directions like he did not understand. He seemed to be out of his senses, he wanted to go back to the mountain where the war broke out. But I gave him instruction to leave here, so he ran away. There was no problem to give Goryo to Gyunhwan, but a person's life was too short. I had to consider the next generation, the sons’mentality was not inspected, to check it, I appointed the third son to the Crown Prince temporarily, “Shingum” and “Younggum”shut their father up in the “Kumsan temple” and they killed their brother who was appointed to the Crown Prince. So I let Gyunhwan escape from the Kumsan temple, sent him to Wang Geo to have a relationships with brother, I drew a conclusion that I gave Goryo to Wang Geon, I had the wicked sons,“Shingum” and “Younggum”killed. I picked Gyunhwan who was detained in the Kumsan temple up with my two finger, I dropped him off in a place safe near by. I told him to go to Wang Geon and he went to him. At that time Wang Geon was depressed because of the painful defeat, when Gyunhwan visited him, he seemed not to understand it. Gyunhwan was the great man, so he received Wang Geon in audience. Though Wang Geon was also a good man who had a fine nature, he could not compare to Gyunhwan(甄萱). Because he could not tell right from wrong, I directed him, “Call him a big brother mannerly.”Moment or two later, Wang Geon called him the big brother on his knees. Everything was ended by that, two heroes opened their mind each other, what comes next would be very easy. When I took the test of sitting with my legs crossed to practice Zen meditation, I saw Gung

67

Ye. I entrusted with my hope and intended to give Goryo to him. But whenever I saw him, he scolded Wang Geon and hurt him. I was painful when I watched it. Gung Ye, as going down in history, was blind of an eye, but he was really handsome looked like Buddha, even though he only had one eye, it did not diminish his good looks. But, his personality was bad, he enjoyed making it hot for a person. Now I remember that Wang Geon(王建) was the small man, he was called by Gung Ye who was the big man constantly, he was yelled at and gave a deep bow to him. It was deeply distressing for me to see him. I have taken extra care of building a country. Did I want to build Goryo to see that kind of the scene? In the end I forsook him. Gung Ye(弓裔) was under an illusion severely, the reason that I found him who never had a strong presence by God’s power, built Goryo and appointed him as the emperor was to comfort myself who was in the circumstance not going back to my homeland. That was for me not for him. He behaved like that Goryo was his country, I had a heart of stone about the matter. There was an owner of the country, human behave like a master? Even though he was one of the great God’s sons, even though he was “Yoobang”of Han dynasty, I would not permit that, there was no reason that I was equal to sufferings, pain and misfortune by Gung Ye. Even though I won any metals from establishing the country and running it, that was for me, not for others. I did things from abandoned Gung Ye to selected Wang Geon. Wang Geon killed Gung Ye by himself. Now that I abandoned Gung Ye, it depended on Wang Geon to kill him or not. From here, there is a notice, Yang Man-choon hit the eye of Emperor Taizong of the Tang dynasty with his arrow, but that is not true. Emperor Taizong did not lose the sight of one eye, just he was hit by the arrow around his eye, cause of that, he needed three month's convalescence, after three months, One summer day at 8 P.M., I asked Emperor Taizong one on one and met him, there was a small scar below the right eye.

68

But that arrow was dipped in some terrible poison, after that Emperor Taizong was sick lingeringly and passed away. But, I did not see him wither away and die, whether he went to be with Majesty after he had left his body or not, people cheated other people that Emperor Taizong died, I did not know. Because I saw Majesty’s miraculousness through the teachings of Buddha many times, I could not believe that everything was the real stuff. king“Kwang Jong”was “Hanbija”rebirthed. I respected his thought and I selected him as Emperor by promoting him from the rank 4 to the rank 1. “Kanggamchan(姜邯贊)” was “Kongsonchan(公孫璨)”rebirthed. I directed the Emperor to give an important position to him. he was the person I’ve been looking for. “Hanbija(韓非子)” the Chinese Qin Shi Huang of the times. The law man. He is focus of the law, He had proposed to be govern the country by law to the Qin Shi Huang. Gwangjong was cleaning up a national system of Korea. virtue rule? Is the rule of law? Which one is right? Chinese argument with a long time target. The answer is Depend on the times. People are moral level is higher, Must govern with morality. People's moral level is low, To control the rule of law. Song Dynasty era China. Is a moral collapse at the moment. Bao Zheng is a moral to prevent falling, A strict rule of law. As its starting point of that period. Mortality of humankind was knocked down. I Bao Zheng has prevented the destruction of the Song Dynasty. But, Is a moral collapse did not stop. Moral collapse in the face of all of mankind. I couldn't handle it any more. Entering a phase of the human race was destroyed. 1,000 years of time has elapsed. Was a time of existential 1,999 years. The prediction was right. Destroyed, it is the law of the universe. I am also of the universe in law. Scheduled to be destroyed. Creator has blocked the destruction of humanity. Therefore, I resurrected again, You get a life, However, you don’t know even that process don’t know why, You don’t know thankful,

Korea's population is 2 million people. Due to the Mongol invasion, the population of Korea is one million people. Palgong mountain areas, South Korea's near Daegu, Korea, A city in between the southernmost city of Busan and Seoul, is Daegu.

69

I say this only for your information. Cheorwon is Big fields in the region have 60 kilometers per hour in Seoul. Very close to the border in North korea, and in South Korea. I was built in large cities, in Cheorwon. The problem is that traffic is too uncomfortable. Inconvenient for in international trade. My inclination is to be Not to get stuck in the first point of view. If you have better things. That point of view Very positive consideration. Therefore Songak relocating the capital to (of modern Gaesung) near Seoul. For your information. Seoul is one of the largest cosmopolitan cities, However, Korea at the time. Rural areas. Seoul is the capital of Joseon Dynasty. That place is Of Hanyang City in Choseon Dynasty. Near 100 kilometers south of Hanyang, Jeonju-si, Jeonbuk, Korea. My hometown is Jeonju. For your information. Busan is the second largest city in Korea. Tiger body 16 years of foot. I arrived was the last place of Busan. Go to the end of the world. I think about it as one. I arrived in Busan 16 years on foot. I kept

promise. A promise to me. There, an ocean view.

Dead. For your information. The era of three countries of Korea, Three days there were countries.(Goguryeo, Baekje and Silla., BC 57- 676) The era of three countries of Korea, Territory with the Korean Peninsula, In addition, it was a big part of the three northeastern provinces of China. King Gwanggaeto of Goguryeo. Goguryeo Kingdom's territory, the time. Under control, A part of Japan, Baekje and Silla, all three northeastern provinces in China. North Korea on the Korean Peninsula. At that time, Japan, Baekje, that the some of the white flag, some of the surrender. Silla was Silla was protected(AD 400), Finally, Silla Dynasty unified the Three Kingdoms in A.D. 676. Tang China came into The peninsula Later the three countries of Korea. Three days there were countries.(the late Baekje, Silla, Goryeo.900-935) Later the three countries of Korea. Territory is limited to the Korean Peninsula. Korea unified three Kingdoms. The origin of the name of Korea from Goryeo. Korea is the name of the Goryeo. I made it. Meanwhile, in the beginning of Goryea, I helped Seo Hee get back some of the Balhae’s territory from Zidane by the negotiation between the general of Zidane and general Seo Hee. Goryea established Gangdong 6 Joo.(The location is near the Yalu River) At that time the negotiation between General Seo Hee and the general of Zidane was debate same as between me and Li Won, king of Law. I watched the negotiation on that

70

day, but Li Won could not. Therefore the general of Zidane was defeated in the negotiation due to lack of the control and help of god. They gave us Gand Dong 6 Joo. After that, the king of Law, Li Won invaded Goryea because he was disappointed and mad at me. Regarding nation administration, I enacted Hunyo 10 Jo of Wanggeun and I commanded the officers to write it. It was defined as national administration guideline. The reason to need it was because my personality did not like to interfere subtly. I trusted the emperor and gave him authority to rule Goryeo. I did not participate in selecting any emperors except Wanggeun and Kangjong. Even though I approved 2 Mongolian emperors to be a king, this was not what I did. This is why Goryea dynasty was operated by the guidelines. There are two key points. The first is Buddhism. The second is man from the Silla kingdom, It not important think. When I ruled Balhae, Dae Jo Young was the only emperor I chose. Later emperors were usually selected by the former emperors. Most emperors were good at ruling the country despite no guidelines. After I finished Bao Zheng’s duty, I went back to the palace of Jade Emperor and when I checked Goryo(korea), Goryo was suffered from the Liao Dynasty of Chi-dan, one third of the country became a sea of fire. By origin, there are no people who could have become great figures in the Korean peninsula, the great person in this area, about once a hundred year, the one or three heroes in China were reborn in Korea, but in the main no one came here. At that time, I tried to find the person who could overcome this national crisis. I was searched all over Goryo. There was one man, he was “Kanggamchan”who“Kongsonchan”was reborn, I was doubting “Kongsonchan”’s ability, when I was Bao Zheng, I read the records of the three kingdoms of China, the scene that I was reading was “Kongsonchan” did well, but he made a mistake at the critical moment, he was killed by “Wonso.”He was a hero of China the Three Kingdoms Period. But, there was no alternative, I asked the emperor to give an important position to “Kanggamchan”, the emperor appointed him to the first general who had been the third general at the council. I watched him who was holding a general meeting to see his ability,

71

it was better than I thought. I had to prepare the war because the emperor “Sungjong”of Chi-dan was persistent and would attack korea again, I arranged the precautions and directed “Kanggamchan”, when the

heaven

directed,

human’s

thought

was

controlled

on

the

ground(earth),

so

“Kanggamchan”prepared it according to the plan. The sweeping victory of Kwiju, I directed, that was the part of the conclusion of inducement, I took the map and put it on, I took great pains to think, the conclusion was to make the military of Chi-dan come into Kyŏngsang province and Jeolla province in Goryo, made them turn around all over Goryo, in that process, they would be exhausted by themselves, when the military of Chi-dan went back to their country without profits, military of Goryo would attack them, at the beginning the military of Chi-dan’s force was high pitch, the military of Goryo could not block them by any possibility, there was only way to attack them after making them exhausted. At the battle of the military of Chi-dan, after closing the bank, pulled down the bank, military of Goryo attacked them by the river water which was stored. That was the strategy to decentralize them because the military of Chi-dan were a bit too much. The strategy of closing the bank by cowhides, “Kanggamchan”did it, it seemed to be a good way, so I approved it. I watched this battle from the heaven, Zidane Dynasty the soldiers who died by the river water which was stored were less than 5%, in fact, most of them who were scattered were destroyed by the troops of horse of Goryo. At that time, the main troops of horse of Goryo who attacked the military of Chi-dan who crossed the river. Korean dynasty the troops of cavalry are 12,000 troops. the another similar number of the Korean dynasty military attacked

military of Chi-dan who did not cross the

river. I saw the first cavalry to arrival. Is over the situation, since the cavalry arrived. I watched them who pawed the air to get out of the rising flood waters from the heaven, one of them kept eye contacting with me in the middle of pawing the air. Maybe, that soldiers were descendants of Balhae kingdom. But how could I do? If I did not kill them, people of Goryo would die. I thought that there would not be a war for a while due to the military victory, the emperor

72

“Sungjong”of Chi-dan was persistent beyond my imagination. Someday, when I was working my job at the palace of Jade Emperor, I perceived the military of Goryo on the ground had some problems. The military of Chi-dan blocked the access road of the canyon around the Abrok river where three million military of Goryo were stationed and the military of Chi-dan attacked them. That was at the moment of survival situation. (the battle of Heunghwajin was later event than the battle of Kwiju in real history, but it was written in reverse, that historical accounts was wrong.) At that time, my first mind, did Korean dynasty army Invade one's territory to the Abrok river? or not? According to Creator order, if Korean dynasty army

Invade one's territory

Abrok river, I could not help them, fortunately they were south of the Abrok river. They were within borders. The territory of Goryeo is four-fifths of the Korean Peninsula. The territory of Chi-dan (Khitans)that are in the northern Korean Peninsula, China Northern. Korea and Chi-dan came closest to the Yalu River, The border. The territory of that was three pieces of the Korean Peninsula.

Khitans has set up defeated Balhae into its territory.

North Korea, the position of gwiju. Pyongyang and between the Yalu River. The Yalu divides the border of China and North Korea. The Yalu River downstream of the uiju in the area. When I went to a war or a battle, I conducted it with 100% success in mind. If there was the uncertainty of 1%, I would avoid the risking, I could not guarantee the 100% success, the type of the battle that I wanted to avoid the most was the battle of going head to head against. that was the right shape of the battle, it was too late to get back. When I was Gandhi, I thought of bringing on war with the British Empire, and I also knew if the war lasted for 50 years, the military of India would win. But, Creator did not approve the armed conflict and opposed it actively. I gave up the armed conflicting because he said if I went to the war, my life would disappear. And in reality, in case of the armed conflict, 20 million soldiers of India would die, it was the same as the losing battle, the USA would take sides with the UK, another reason was that people of the world regarded economics as important in a global trend. If India would go to a war for 50 years, even though India would win, at the aspect of economics, India would take a

73

risk getting left behind as much time as India spent for a war compared to Malaysia, Indonesia, etc. There was nothing good. My life would disappear. I woke up on the instructions of the Creator. Suddenly, I realized that I am not the Indians. However, whether Indians Or not have any relationship at all. It was not a problem. The problem for the sacrifice soldiers in World War I. It should bear the responsibility. Their lives should not be in vain. It should have what they wanted. There is no other way. It must dismantle the British Empire. Indians should know. India's independence is the price of sacrificing the lives of soldiers in World War I. I think it is important for the soldiers. Of course, at that time the armed conflict did not cast over burden on me in reality. It meant that the war cast over burden on the whole people of India, it was not burden for me. But, in case it was a nonviolent independence movement, I had to take the whole painful burden physically and mentally, that was a difficult time in my life. Zidane entry at the time, The soldiers of Goryo perceived their death intuitively, they were scared, they expressed that they wanted to run away, an approach was only one which the military of Chi-dan blocked up, there was nowhere else for them to go. Those soldiers made an earnest request to the heavens in the immediate moments, I sensed it. There was no way except the direct fight, the 6,000 elite troop of Goryo came to gripes with the 20,000 elite troop of Chi-dan, the elite troop of Chi-dan were the Royal Guards, so they were too strong, the elite troop of Goryo could not deal with it, A powerful enemy that can not deal. they took a terrible beating. It is an out-and-out defeat. The confrontation of kindergarten students and soldiers. Never did I see such a sight! I know that Korea army was weak. But there was little expectation was. However, the difference between combat power was there's no comparison. The enemy is so strong it is a problem. This defeat in battle. Korea(Goryo) is ruined. In this way, everybody would be completely destroyed, I could not leave them to die. I made them sound the retreat. When the soldiers almost finished the retreat, I created the strong flurry of wind and made

74

it move to the military camp of Chi-dan, korea General yanggyu seized a chance to take the attacking opportunities. The truth of the strong a flurry of wind, the strong a flurry of wind was frightful to people in the world, in fact I blew it with my mouth toward the military camp of Chi-dan, contrary to general belief, the effect was bigger than I expected, so I did it a little more time. Wisdom is limited. I never used my Power of God which I already had before, I did not try to utilize it. When I made the military of Balhae attack into Jangan of the capital of Dang dynasty, if I had known that I had such a Power of God, I would had not been painful about losing 3 generals of Balhae. The destruction of the five capital cities in Balhae was not a big deal to Creator. However it was a big damage in the world. In Heunghwajin battle, the reason of defeating of the Kitan army resulted from blow my breath influence. Goguryeo’s army launched many arrows to the Kitan’s territory, getting blast as a chance. The Kitan’s army couldn’t open even their eyes, so they were wiped out there. Zidane is strong and huge army. The scale of that army is three times more than Korea's army. a violent gust of wind, The arrow was in countless centered in Zidane’s army. The last one, Zidane the army all wiped out. Got hit by an arrow in the chest of dying soldiers. I still do not forget. The results of the war is Zidane's fate. Zidane was destroyed. Zidane has created Li won. The Goryeo Dynasty ruled Korea from the 10th to the 14th century. In the old days, Creator destroyed the five capitals of Balhae completely, I fell into despair when I saw the five capitals like a mugwort field which a huge typhoon went past. The first thing that I thought was that could the beauty, Seosi whom I created survive there? Everybody was wondering that how beautiful Seosi was. So I informed that. the people who lived in the present time saw the person whom Mrs. Sea was reborn as, they just did not know who she was. Of course, Seosi who was reborn in the present time was not the origin person as

Seosi,

she was the second one of them whom I created, there were among some famous French film actresses.

75

She was such a good person because her personality was like me, I created her with my high class energy, she was hard to grow old, she was energetic, all eyes were on her,

Seosi

who was such a high class life in human world was the first rank except Creator’s sons and the vassals in the heaven. Even though I created the woman, of course she never saw me before, she was a human, she did not know her real parents, but I saw her in 1,000 years, I did not know when I would see her again, I brought her close to me. It looked like a chance, I forced her to come to me by my ability, on summer day in 2015, she came to Busan, she was away about 1km from me. Under the command of heaven emperor I returned after 3 months’ work (60 years in human world) to the human world, the earth. It was not exactly the earth, but it was the same as Southwest Asia muslim’s world. It was second floor higher than the human world. At that time what I did was cleaning the sky sitting on a cloud. It was task of eliminating the dirty material and dirty air like trash. However, I doubted that Creater made the dirty material in the sky intentionally. When I finished half of my task, I felt Goryeo was in crisis. But the task was command of the Jade Emperor in heaven, the job was required to finish all. Therefore, I finished all my work. Meantime Song dynasty was destroyed and Goryeo was in difficult situation. It was the plan of the Jade Emperor in heaven, so the Jade Emperor made me spend time there. I did not know the creator’s deep down inside thoughts, but I would have tried to protect Song dynasty and Goryeo because of my loyal personality. The problem was that Creater’s thoughts were different from my foolishness. In China mainland, Creater wanted to establish a country continuously and dismantle it.

Once a 200 years to 300 years, Creater wanted to

change a country. At that time, from my mission, After I returned, I inspected the Goryeo Dynasty and I found it was completely devastated. It was hard to believe that. I realized that Mongol empire invaded Goryeo.(Goryeo Dynasty to Won Empire. in 1270) Looking back at the past, Creater was afraid that I would protect both the Song Dynasty

76

and the Goryeo Dynasty.

Creater’s plan was that the Yuan Dynasty rules Mainland China.

However, it might be ruined if I was there. Therefore, Creater sent me a long term business trip to prevent the problem. Creater admitted Liwon(the king of Law), to build the Great Yuan Dynasty Empire(Mongol Empire). I was wondering that why Mongol devastated Goryeo. I realized Mongol occupied the territory of China, Southwest Asia, Southern Russia, and Europe. I was surprised a lot, because it was unprecedented occasion. Where was the emperor of Goryeo in this situation? He was in Gangwha island and I concluded Goryeo should surrender. I commanded that the Empire to come back to Gaegyeong and to surrender. However Kimjun opposed it and he suppressed the Empire. I ordered Kimjun’s servant, Imyeon, to kill Kimjun who was the last successor of army government. I also ordered to surrender to Mongol. Kimjun had 3 servants, so I ordered them to kill Kimjun by sword. Imyeon, the most faithful servant among them, was the most active to kill him. The other servants were fortitude and consistent, so they were not involved in killing. Therefore I ordered Imyeon again to kill Kimjun. Kimjun was killed immediately by Imyeon’s sword. If Goryeo put up a resistance against Mongolia, all Goryeo people might have the inevitable death. In addition Goryeo would be perished, so there was no alternative way. When Kimjun was killed, I knew that he was reincarnated from Shinnong, the Chinese ancestor of herbs and tea. I thought that he should have focused on herbs. It was ridiculous that he was involved in politics. The worse thing was that he did not listen to me and he would like to do whatever he wants. Now I know who Shinnong was. He might be an reincarnated from Creator’s servant who came to the Human world. Shinnong was reincarnated from Heojun who was a doctor in Josun. I gave him a chance for several days, not killing him immediately, but he was not changed at all. Therefore, I was killed because of his stubborn.

77

At that time, the situation was urgent, so I made a draft of the surrender documents. Goryeo people wrote the documents. The summary was “The emperor of the Great Yuan Dynasty ruled the world including China's central districts. Under the colony of China's central districts Goryeo, as a neighbor of border area, had the same situation. Goryeo people and the emperor of Goryeo were so delighted with the Great Yuan Dynasty. However a riot was occurred by the military. For 60 years the Goryeo’s emperor could not share the joy because the military ruled the country actually. In this time, emperor of Goryeo made a decision to kill Kimjun who is the last successor of the military ministry. Concerning the expression of Goryeo surrender late. The emperor of the Great Yuan Dynasty!. Despite late indication of our stance, please stop anger and accept our surrender. After writing the surrender documents, I did not feel relived. However I could see that the Mongolia emperor smiled and very delighted when he got the documents. I thought that the Mongolia emperor looks ugly and old with a big head. However it was not true. He looked young, had a good impression, was intelligent, had a nice body, and had a smaller head than Chinese people. Meanwhile, the Mongolia emperor had the ties of kinship with Goryeo, and they had refrained from the harassing behavior. Therefore the Goryeo Dynasty could be maintain. At that time I thought that making the documents might difficult if the military did not cause a riot during my absence. In the beginning of the war against Mongolia, if I were there, my choice must be war. I would probably defeat Mongolia army with the allied forces of Goryeo and Song. If so, Mongolia Dynasty could not be established. When I realized that Song Dynasty was demolished and Goryeo’s national power was 100% gone, it was unavoidable circumstances. I preferred war. but king of Law was merciful. Originally I was not that kind of aggressive person. In Tang Dynasty I was killed helplessly. In the palace of the jade emperor, for 500 years I was thinking that the human world was different from heaven. Therefore I can not solve the problems by only mercy. If war or other similar means is working, I should do that. This decision makes Bao Zheng. Therefore, it was not wrong that the Goryeo military minister fought against Mongolia. This was what we have to do. They did when I did not help them, so there was no possibility to win. In addition Creator allowed it already, so it could not afford by human power.

78

Of course when Goryeo military regime was established, if I were in The Jade Emperor Palace, I would kill the people of Goryeo military regime and would perish the 9 generations of those people. In particular, they were replacing the emperor. Such misdeeds can not forgive. It was not a bad thing for Kimjun to fight against Mongolia. It was what he has to do. However he was a human being, so he did not know overall situations. Also he was obsessed with the past habit and he was stubborn. He did not know that his obstinacy caused ruin of the Goryeo Dynasty and Goryeo people. In the process of surrendering to Mongolia, there was a person who was killed by me. The person was among Goryeo’s servants. He tried to surrender to Mongolia, and he was a person harassing Goryeo. I tried to forgive his rebel in the situation to surrender. However I decided to kill him, controlling brain of the Mongolian emperor’s mother, because he insulted the prince of Goryeo when the prince greeted the Mongolian emperor’s mother. Beat to death the traitor. Since he died blow for kill. Kimjoon looked handsome and had a wonderful body shape, but he became small and slim after he was reincarnated from the doctor Heojun due to his karma, killing many people. However I heard that in the Goryeo Dynasty he was talented at fighting with swords. However, the workmanship was not seen. His skill of dealing with swords changed to treating with acupuncture. Karma is a terrible thing. No one is no exception. There is a critical price. However, characteristic of his original life was not a politician. It was a doctor Heo jun(許浚) in the Joseon Dynasty. Heojun’s voice was confident and he spoke fluently.

He was not an

ordinary person. Because of the fate between Mongolia and Goryeo, 2 kings of Goryeo who were reincarnated from the Great Yuan Dynasty got approval from me. They were king Gongmin and king Woo. Especially king Gongmin was reincarnated from the fifth emperor of Yuan Dynasty, Kubilrayi, who was the best emperor in Yuan Dynasty.

79

After the kings of Goryeo who were reincarnated from two emperors of Yuan Dynasty. Two emperors of Yuan Dynasty were chosen, Goryeo had the era of revival. Goryeo’s hardship for 100 years was over. However the Jade Emperor decided to perish the Goryeo Dynasty. I was not involved in Goryeo any more, so Goryeo was collapsed. Note to say. Kim Joon, Heo Jun was the same person. ancient Chinese b,c 3,600 years ago. He was one of the emperor. His name is Shen Nung. 20. Mahatma Gandhi(22-24) Mahatma Gandhi is the Prime Minister of Korea Ryu Young-kyung After Japanese Invasion of Korea in 1592, I was dismissed for 15 days. I was free for the first time since I became a government official during that time. There was no my life when I was in a public office, because I had been so busy. I was originally from Jeon-Ju. In heaven the Korean Peninsula looked like rocks except two places. One is Cheol-Won. This is why Cheol-Won was chosen as the first capital city of Goryeo. I moved the capital to Gaegkyung by the needs of international trade. I made Byeokrando as a trading port. This was what I learned from the emperor Tang Taejong who did international trade. All I did on the ground were what I learned from the emperor Tang Taejong. I learned anything whatever the emperor did, and I utilized it. The other place was Jeon-Ju. I decided Jeon-Ju. I was reincarnated to the noble family which was the best in Jeon-Ju. My father a person who has only passed the first examination for office. His name was Ryu Ui. I said that the sky is not the sky that people can see. The sky which people can launch a spaceship was not the real sky. It is the land. It might be hard to understand it. The universe consists of infinite stacked layers of the paper. The universe which people can see is not the sky. It is a portion corresponding to the top or bottom of a sheet of paper located on the same floor. It's just the same ground as the ground which people live. Therefore the sky of God means the layer of the other paper in the upper portion. It is not

80

the same paper of the overlapped paper. The sky is different from the human world. It is a portion in the range of time and space energy. The human world (called the three Worlds) consists of heaven, ground, and underground. It is similar as in the range of the solar system. The best place in heaven is where the Jade emperor lives. In the palace of the Jade emperor I saw the earth which people live. In the palace of the Jade emperor, I had never seen the sun and the moon. The heaven was different from the environment of the earth. Humans may not be able to understand that a royal palace of the Jade emperor was hanging in the sky. Its size was so big. It was similar to the human large palace. It was more than 1,000 times larger than the earth. It meant that the earth is so small and the universe that people see is small too. It is similar to a formicary built by ants in a stone wall of Korean style house. It’s like that a formicary is the universe to ants, but it is just a worthless formicary to human. Although people launch a spaceship into space and go to other continents by plane, it is just like no movement. When we look in the palace of the Jade emperor, it is too little. After people get out of the three worlds by training, they need to overcome the palace of the Jade emperor in order not to suffer from reincarnation. Compared to the human world, the size of the palace was huge. Therefore man can not exceed the limits. In the palace of the Jade emperor I jumped the guardrail for reincarnation. And then I was reincarnated to the human world. I has only passed the first examination for office in my early 20's. My parents suggested the temple, Suin. I went to the temple and I studied for 1 year for preparation of the National ultimate examination. The chief buddhist monk of Suin temple in Jeon-Ju was Dokyung. He was the best outstanding buddhist monk in Joseon Dynasty in terms of spiritual enlightenment. This is why my mother suggested I should go there. At that time my mother’s nature was just like male personality. My father’s nature was female personality. Father was the richest person in Jeon-Ju.

81

My father’s concern was only one. He passed the first national examination, but he had failed in the national ultimate examination for 10 years. Before the National ultimate examination, he went to Suin temper to pray, but it was useless. He failed again. In the Song Dynasty or Joseon Dynasty I had never trained at educational institutions such as schools. Because all my fathers had studied for the national examination, I could study by myself with my father’s books. I was studying while my parents went to the temple to pray. I passed all the exams in my early 20’s and became a government official (Jinsa). Although my father did not pass the national ultimate examination, the position of passed the first examination for office was rare. There were only 2 or 3 people who are in Jinsa in Jeon-Ju.

Therefore he had a great

prestige. When I passed the first examination for office in my early 20’s, there were 2 people of passed the first examination for office in my family. My father became quieter and my mother expected me instead of my father. My mother was excited and she recommended Suin temple in Jeon-Ju. I studied at Suin temple in Jeon-Ju for 1 year and passed the national ultimate examination. After I pass the exam, my father passed the exam too. In addition my older brother passed. The reason for the failure of both my father and my brother was not the lack of their ability. The bottom line was that the purpose of the National ultimate examination is for selecting a loyal servant of the king. It was not for selecting capable and talented people. Ability was necessary condition. It was not sufficient condition. I told my father and my brother about it. Therefore they passed the exam finally. My brother won victory after victory and he became the minister of the government. When I was killed by Gwanghaegun, my brother was also killed. Life is difficult to say ‘what is good or what is bad' After my father passed the national ultimate examination, my mother was delighted. She came to Hanyang and said “Youngkyung, your father passed the exam.” I said to her “It is good.” My mother was disappointed with my reaction. My mother did not know that I was

82

a heavenly person who does not know how to express good feelings. She did not know the reaction was my best expression. At that time I was very delighted with the news. My father in times of Bao Zheng

was in

low position of administration. He had never passed the national ultimate examination. I knew that my current father was worried a lot about failure of the exam. There was no reason of I was not delighted. I think that people of the earth tended to believe whatever they want. At the time during the Japanese invasion in 1592, someone said that people have high level of spiritual enlightenment. However But that is not true. Not speaking my thoughts. People their opinions, but I am not saying the idea. I am not opinions. Tell the truth. Judge Bao Zheng of China as trial evidence of why it is. People in the sky ideas are too simple. One or two. A man of the human world is different. human the idea is 10,000, 100,000. Some are more than that. Human beings are ideas are too complicated. Therefore, thoughts and actions is may not match. Therefore, a trial evidence. Don't need one trial evidence in the sky. Ideas are too simple. Idea was action. So the idea is the mother of crime. In heaven they thought just the way punishment. Applying these criteria, is human. A flagrant sinners all. It is impossible to simplify the grasp of the human mind. Even with a religious retreat impossible. Only the Falun Gong

as possible.

From ancient times until now, in the Korean Peninsula, there was no one to get spiritual enlightenment by training. The whole earth is also same. The earth is the farm of Creator. Anyone could come in freely, but it was different when people get out of there. No one can leave without permission of Creator. The presence of the divine transcendence does not exist in the universe. Creator had never given anyone the permission to get out. When I was Bao Zheng, buddhist monks said absurdly that they will be a buddha by getting spiritual enlightenment. I replied “Can it be easy as you said?”Someone was writing what I said. I saw it was used in the drama. When I was a king of Law of heavenly bodies, I gathered 300 monks in heaven and preached to them. Most of them were heavenly monks who cope with China's territory. 297 monks coped with China and 3 monks coped with the Korean peninsula. (One person for Goguryeo, one for Baekje, and one for Silla.) Although the heavenly monks tried to get spiritual enlightenment, can they really be a

83

buddha? It was impossible. Getting spiritual enlightenment was their job. It is also a

kind

of survival status. The heavenly monks were like that. How about monks in the earth? Those accidental luck does not exist. They said ‘becoming a buddha by getting spiritual enlightenment, finding enlightenment for humankind, and going to heaven.’ God is defined as being without human heart. It is a precondition that go to heaven. How many feelings do man have? How big is the sin according to human mind? People cannot imagine the number of feelings thay have. It is at least 10,000 ~ 100,000. It will be more than that. If people can remove one by one, such as desire, jealousy, aggressiveness, sexual desire, affection of parents, affection of children, love, desire of fame, and so on, I would like to respect them. Human can’t remove a single mind of man. Only God or satan or goast could dominate people. They would interrupt people to reach their goals. They are more competent than man. In addition people can not beat them, so it is impossible. The buddhist monks said that they would empty their mind. He doesn't know how high the heaven. It will not happen. When they remove their human minds and sins, they might go to heaven and become a buddha or God with lighter mind. Who could do such a thing? How can people do such a thing by wish? It was just a wish. It is not possible. Humans can not become a Buddha or God, because they are in lower stage of spiritual enlightenment. In addition, they have too much worries and commit sins. Therefore, they can’t go to heaven. Stage of heaven life is infinitely greater than human’s. Heaven life has no human thoughts. It has no worries and no sins relatively. This is why it is in that stage. When I was ruling Goryeo, I opened my thoughts to the monks depending on their devotion for abstinence from flesh. They learned my thoughts. Strictly speaking, Buddhism of Goryeo was my philosophy. At that time I was thinking about how vast the scope of my philosophy is. It was so vast and it could not be systematized. Therefore I gave my wisdom. Although there are a lot of the Tripitaka Koreana, there was only one character. It was my virtue. It depends on how to make up my mind. It is impossible to be a God or Buddha by training. Therefore I gave people my wisdom only.

84

When I was Gandhi, I gave my wisdom to my favorite British student ‘Metherlin Slate.’ Even though she was my child I created, I could not send her to heaven. I could not go back to heaven either. I could not do anything. If people do not have the power of restoration of the national prestige, although they have a lot of supernatural powers, it is nothing. Other supernatural powers are useless. However most important thing was its culture of training. Its purpose was not important. Training culture meant that it acts to maintain a constant level of social morality. When Falun Gong was disseminated, it makes people know what training is. Monk Do-Kyung was originally a palace lady of the Creator in heaven. He was a woman, but he was reincarnated to a man in the human I saw that the monks practice. I wanted to training. Gandhi is why the training. Gandhi was a monk. Gandhi went on the highest level before he died. This is why Tagore has come. Gandhi was a Hindu highest level. Hinduism has occurred since Gandhi is the best level. Gandhi is the highest in India. China's Bao Zheng is right Gandhi. When I was Gandhi, there was a person whom Seosi(西施, The four major beauty one of China)was reborn, she was different appearance from French film actress, she was the fifth person who was created, at that time she was a daughter of the British Admiral, whose name was “Mira”, she came close to me and took care of me. Her name was “Madline Slate”, I sent a lot of letter to her, there was only one whom I could talk to in the world, she also had only one who I was, she was my breakthroughs and a place to find peace, as time went by, I was falling in love with her gradually, even though this life was the second life after Ganddhi’s life, I could not forget her(I used to be a wild tiger for 20 years.). I was wandering to find her for a very long time. She said she got 350 letters from me, even though she never counted since I sent a letter every two weeks, I think it would be that much. Purification of the spirit of my life was all in the letters to “Madeline Slate.”

These might

look like love letters, but it was not true. It was the core of my spirit, and was the messages of god sent by her real parents. It was also the master’s teachings for the student to have same thoughts like me, and it was my tripitaka of my life.

85

At that time I knew that humanity will ascend to heaven in the future. To have a chance, they needed linkage to my thoughts which is similar to Creator’s. Therefore I tried to make Medeline Slate’s thoughts be similar to mine. A long time ago when I was ruling Balhae, I created more than ten reincarnated beauty Seosi. Among them, I liked the 5th person who was rebirth to Madeline Slate, so I almost touched her while looking at her. In fact, I do not think a long time later, Human time is indeed flowed much. When a non-human body, I do not accept the constraints of time a person. This was reflected to her hearts, so she came to me. Truly my divine powers made her come to me in India. Madeline Slate was a wise woman, after I died, so she gave my letters to the world. The purpose of her deed was that I could remember and notice the relationship between her and me someday after my rebirth. Gandhi era, I did not say that my identity is?. However, I had one comfort letter to the Dong-A Ilbo in South Korea. It relates to a non-violent independence movement. 3.1 movement has the effect of that letter. The fact that I did not tell

Madeleine slate. She

knew I'd Indian man. but She's not a white man, I was not the Indians. We are a Chinese person. she believed that people do not die really and It is reborn. she realized it not by one letter and not by what others say, but by she’s enlightenment. That point was what I properly taught my disciple. Madeline Slate was a brave woman, even though she was forced by me. She gave up everything for her belief. Being satisfied with reality was the essence of people’s life. Normal people could not do the courageous behavior. The french novelist “Romaeng Rorang” sent me a letter introducing himself after I presented the boycott of British goods. I still remember now that she came back from England by ship and went to my meditation center by foot.

I was the type of person with careful personality. Because of my personality, the Dang’s emperor made a name for me, Shin, and he was really cautious to decide the religion of India.

86

At that time I asked Indian people to learn whatever they want, opening their mind. It was my mind. I had been careful to decide training methods for a long time. It was Indian Religion. What if the Great Britain did not send me to the prison, there was possibility for me not to meditate. However in the prison I continuously read books, meditated, sought for the way of life and truth, and distinguished between true and false. Finally I realized that godly driven life is what humanity has to pursue. However it took long time to realize that I am god. There was no word of god as well as its meaning, so nobody knew about it. People who live in the sky are all gods. God is too common. There is no scarcity. In heaven, everyone including people is god, but presence of god was meaningless, because they were not extraordinary and were incompetent compared to my ability and wisdom. People who live in the sky, Even though everyone is god, but people were incompetent with restricted capability in front of me. There were no differences between people in heaven and humanity in the world, so it was really hard to distinguish between both of them. The only difference I found was that human life span is too short, human don’t listen to others, human are selfish, and the level of morality is too low. Also I found they cling and exaggerate, they don’t know the difference between truth and untruth, and they don’t remember their previous life. In addition, I found that they rely on others in the decisive moment and they think they have to own the things other people have. However they had a lot of good points such as kindness, habit of greetings, and women’s beauty lasting for 10 years. The women in heaven were not attractive, not friendly, and not beautiful compared to men. Is the human world worse than heaven? I don’t think so. If the human world has a lot of money, physical convenience, no sickness, and long life span, it will be a happier place than heaven. Although, the stories in the book. This is why the fairy in heaven secretly visited the human world, it meant the life of heaven is boring. A fairy in the sky she think it comes down to earth. she is a big crisis.

87

However did the human world have only happy life? No, it didn’t. Everyone experienced that endless pain is waiting for them. Humanity had kindness and habit of greetings, but god could not do the exaggerated behaviors. Therefore god just looked at other people and did only simple conversation. I just did simple and formal greetings when I was a prime minister of creator, so I could not think about excessive loyalty for the emperor in Pochungchun’s time. One day when I went to the emperor Injong for the documents approval, all of sudden I thought of heaven. I genuflected for loyalty,“ I follow orders”. spoke loudly, and Smiled. These behaviors were the things I could not do in front of creator. I tried it once in human world, so I felt so much fun. In Gandhi’s time, For several decades I did not go to the meditation center which was used as an Indian religious institution(Hinduism) until Indian Religion was chosen. I recommended Mederlin Slate to reside in the meditation center. India is free. In religion free. South Korea is unlikely. Do not eat eager to suck the blood mothayeo. In Gandhi’s time, truly, with my divine power I could demolish the Great Britain. However I sustained it because the Great Britain was the Mederlin Slate’s country. Before in China, the beauty Seosi devoted her life for her country. I never imagined I created one rescued her country, England. When I was reviving from the Jade Emperor Palace to the world, actually up to 60 years people got their life. Because human life span was over in heaven, after 60 years old. In my life I lived up to 80 years old because of “Mederlin Slate.” In Gandhi’s time, I had 2 disciples, one of them was English “Mederlin Slate” the other was my wife. I trained my wife for over 40 years by myself and I taught Mederlin Slate by sending my journals. Both of them were my disciples.

88

At that time the purification of my philosophy was simple. “It is without me, It is discarding everything including myself, to become a divine person who god wants.” If the simple thing was expanded, it could be increased the range. If it was collected, it could be only one word. It was “enlightenment” What is the path of enlightenment?. The problem and the answer are very simple. It is not my(own) self. Say but not easy, possible in practice? This book is a lot of information, However, there is a problem. If my idea is not at all, Do not write a letter. This causes a Slightly complex ideas of, I can be expressed. It will not reach the complete selflessness. This is, at least will be unavoidable. However, in order to reach my state, And you have to deal with the mower bone pain, It must have a strong will. Patience is also needed for a long time. Much time has passed since,

When I was in prison, my Indian wife and English Mederlin

Slate visited me. I realized that both of them are my disciples, children, and wives, so I admitted them as my wives in my mind. “Nehru” always waited until I announced. After I expressed my opinion, he made decision between agree and disagree. Nehru was originally from India and he was from political prestigious family of Kshatriya class. He was rich, had a lot of followers, and I thought his reputation is just like Gandhi’s. I did not know that the Gandhi memorial center was built and Gandhi was so famous. In fact I was so famous when I was “Pochungchun” of Song dynasty in China. Everyone recognized me and I believed I was known to more people. When I was Gandhi, in the beginning the reason of my lawyer business failure resulted from the lack of advertising. I got used to administrational habit. I didn't know lawyer business needs both advertising and networking. After I returned to India from South Africa, I submitted the article to the newspaper and became famous. Therefore many clients visited me continuously and it was a good advertising. My writing skill was great and notable, so I could make a lot of money. However I gave up everything due to the English products boycott.

89

After independence of India, I appointed a muslim person to be an India prime minister, but most of the ministers were Indian Religions. 5 years later, the prime minister could be decided by election, Indian religions supported by most of the voters were advantageous. The Indian system should be that a prime minister is from Indian religions as Nahru had wanted. However, the Indian religions(Hindu religion)raised a riot before the election which is held in 5 years. If they don’t have patience for 5 years, how did they overcome the ruling of England over 200 years?

I was wondering why Indian people did not take action when I was under

house arrest, when I was in jail, and when I was suffering from torture. Many Indian people who had been focused on their life for their safety, fame, and making money. India is the moment of independence is coming Indian people requested me to appoint them as ministers of India. I could not forget their sad eyes. Especially the first minister of justice was the president of Indian Lawyer Association. What he did was sending one telegram after the English products boycott. It was written like that “Indian Lawyer Association supports Mohandas Gandhi.” The Indian Lawyer Association was illegal. About 100 lawyers established it randomly without England Government approval. They did not do anything for Indian Independence except spending their life for making money. In Indian Independence, many people including the president of Indian Lawyer Association made the ministry and requested me to approve it. All of sudden, I thought humanity was so sly. However, I made decision for integrated independence of India. The prime minister was from muslim and most of the ministers were from Indian religions. It meant that they will be selected by the election after 5 years. I appointed the president of Indian Lawyer Association to be the minister of Justice. I spent my energy as difficult to guarantee my next life and I regretted to approve for Indian soldiers to go to war. At least 200,000 Indian soldiers died, so I was suffering from that. Therefore I could not meet anyone except my family, parents, siblings, Medline Slate, seven Indian National Alliance core members, and the president of the publisher.

90

Everyone was curious that why Gandhi worked hard by the spinning wheel. In fact it was not a big deal. This was for a living. When I made thread, my wife sold it in the market. It became my wife’s money, but I was just working by the spinning wheel. historical evidence. I have a free a lawyer's office. However, people are paid money. It was all spontaneous. If I lost the case, There was no complaints. But, I do not feel comfortable. India lost in the case, they don't protests. This is the heart that I am sorry. That heart is a huge barrier. That mind must be removed. That is one of attachment. Therefore, Not working as a lawyer. I don't have any money, but My mind is not bad, But kids, Worried about children. Dig my heart. My parents took care of the kids. I had no experience take care of children. Song Dynasty, Korea, Tang, In those days were all children. However, his mother take care of children. Children are so kind and conscientious. Not worried about me. But India's children. In particular, the son, No matter how I take care of him. The endless. Parents that Worrying about child, It was not ever be comfortable. I knew. That any one of the greatest god. As concerns about child, There is no shortage to be destroyed. So when I was worried about my son, He starved to death after I die. There is a house, and, the office. I don't know why. An ugly child, even eating the hearts of parents. The reason of working by the spinning wheel at home was because of my wife. My wife died when I went to the prison. When I released from the prison, I found the cotton was stuck inside of the wheel. I live on the second floor. The first floor lobby. I came on the second floor. I continuously stared at the spinning wheel, standing at the window. I thought that why I worked hard by the spinning wheel for a long time until my right arm became abnormally bigger. After that, I never worked by the wheel. I thought it is better to die of hunger. However my siblings helped me, They sending a person to take care of me. Even though almost none visited me, but one day Tagore visited me. After that 30 muslim people from Northern India (now Pakistan, At the time, There are no Pakistani name.) visited me. They were wearing white clothes and riding a horse in the main city of India where nobody rode a horse. The supreme leader among them requested me to meet. The supreme leader might become the minister or president of Pakistan later. At that time he was in the highest position.

91

He, approximately 60 years old, asked what I will do for muslim people in Northern India. I said that I want independent India regardless of religion. He was satisfied with my thoughts and left me, saying that he is supporting me. He was a person who has wonderful personality. If Nehru did not ask someone to kill me, I would have integrated the 5 countries and I would make one country of India. This was the fate of India with no luck. Even though heaven was trying to help India, it could not help. 21. Independence of India(A.D 1,918-1,947) Universe best angel, To make up for the mistake, The product of suffering is the independence of India After that, the Great British empire was also dismantled with the same way. They had no way to use force. To retain their empire which was the biggest no ever in history, they needed massive capital. I expanded the time to destroy the Great British wealth as if a living thing was burned out, dried, and killed. Zidane Imperial China. The same way that it is destroyed. In fact the process is Dismantling of the Great British Empire. The British capital has dried up. That is my strength went up to the 1960s. My God capability. If I exercise a little more to the United Kingdom. Now Britain is not on Earth. England in World War 1 said that if

India Give mobilize troops 1,800,000 Indian solders,

they would promise independence. However they did not keep the promise. The problem was that I believed it and agreed. I never went to hell. However I felt guilty by the sacrificed Indian soldiers in the World War I. Therefore I went to prison on purpose for expiation. Even though I knew that World War II was inevitable, I went to prison after I was against war. Wrong is not the British do not keep promises. Believing that It do not believe is my fault. What should I do? My illusions about people, that

too large. that the prison went on purpose. This is a problem for my fantasy. I

don't know the people without feeling guilty about lying. Spirit of the Common Law System, it is of no value in front of the national interest. The Common Law System is on the basis of lies. I woke from a nightmare. Since then, I didn't make any cooperation to England. The UK, realistic to be me. I thank the British in that respect. My weakness is in the study and in-depth study. Common Law, It's licking the outside of the watermelon enough to see. The

92

overestimation of the level of the angel Li won. This is my mistake. In the old Indian times, I used the building that was for previous kings. If I didn’t go outside the fence of the building, I could go anywhere I want. I could walk anywhere, and I could plant and cultivate flowers and trees I want. At the last moment, the Great Britain invited me to England. They declared me Independence of India into several parts. As the indication of the surrender, my long fight was over and I did not say anything. I had a deep sleep in the warm conference room, opening my eyes. That day was a very cold winter. For a long time I was suffering to make England collapse. I got malnutrition symptoms so long, so my stamina was down. It was too hard to endure the cold

weather. It was a very cold winter in London.

I rode a black car that England government sent me and I went to the conference room through the London city. At that moment, I saw a English gentleman reading a newspaper on the sidewalk bench. A long time ago, when I studied abroad to England, there was an old English gentleman reading a newspaper at the park nearby London university. He was just about to throw away the newspaper after reading it for two hours. He threw away the newspaper dealing it like jewel. I had an opportunity to read newspaper for the first time and I learned about the name of East India company. Perhaps the old gentleman knew by information of the newspaper that the fabulous Great Britain would fall down. I knew that my father sent me to England despite the difficulty of finance. I could not afford to buy a newspaper. Therefore I picked up the newspaper on the ground and read it. In Gandhi’s times, even though my father was not rich, he sent me to England. Believing that I would be a great person, my father prepared a lawyer office for me, bought me a second floor white color house in Central City of India. What I did was sending my kids to my parents and working by the spinning wheel to make money 100,000 won monthly (up to 170,000 won as Korea currency). My lawyer office was used for Indian National Union. Most of a year I was under house arrest.

93

Whenever England was not working well, they first announced Gandhi’s house arrest. When the radio announced about my house arrest, on the second floor my wife who

stared at

the first floor door. After thirty minutes two English soldiers stood guard, and my wife was there reporting to me. Even though I was under house arrest, I did not care because there was no need to go out. One day after 6 months I went outside and walked for about two hundred meters. I came back home and worked again by the spinning wheel, because there was nowhere to go. That time my father, before I was rebirth to Gandhi, was a person I chose. I selected a person with the best personality as my father. In Josun dynasty, my father Ryu Jin Sa was also selected by me. His personality was the best in Jeonju Josun dynasty. My father, in BaoJeong’s times, was selected not by me but by jade emperor. He had amazing personality. At that time my father had good looks and had wonderful character. He was proud of me, but he died without knowing that I passed the national examination. For selecting my father who selected only one thing, It is personality(good character). After I died in Gandhi’s time, Creator asked me what I want to be, so I told I want to be a tiger. When I became a tiger, my father also had great personality. My personality was not so good compared to my tiger father’s. My father hunted the beast and gave me and my mother. After my mother trimmed meat and gave it to me, he rested 10 meters away from where I was. My father did not have food, but he was deliberately yawning while looking away not to make me feel burden. That was how to raise a tiger cub. In humanity, mothers were very significant. However in heaven mothers were just like a nanny and there was no selection criteria for mothers. In addition, status and wealth were not considered in heaven for rebirth. What if the rights of selection was given to humanity, people who are wealthy and honorable.

might be

chosen. Therefore heaven did not give humanity the rights of selection and heaven forced to decide the next life.

94

22. Flowers of Justice(Gandhi. A.D 1914-1947) The West can not bless justice Show a blossom of justice to Westerners In Gandhi’s time, I was in prison for 10 years, because of the crime of the instigation of Indian people. At that time, there were 200 thousand prisoners in India, but the environment for them was worse than beasts. The law is harsh. Violence, injury, This is prison. Even the violence, injury to sentenced to five years in prison. But in modern Korea, all fine. They were all poor people. Is not a lawyer of criminal cases. They have no money. Against violence, strict punishment. This is the secret of British Empire. Indian Rebellion(1857), Since then, Indian spirit was dead. pass away soul How do I save? Slowly, slowly. Should inspire the spirit to life. Slowly, slowly. Breathe, patiently. The soul is awake. 3 million soldiers. Great Britain is now afraid not. Now India is invincible. I demanded better treatment, sending a letter to the governor. If not changed, I sent a letter to the prime minister of England and the queen of England. My improvement of prison cell treatment progressed without exception. It was progressed, because I praised the authority of the queen and the prime minister of England. In addition, if they did not give better treatment for the prisoners, they could not keep their honor by my letter. Of course there was no reason for me to make them honorable. In addition, they were not qualified. However I came to the human world and was reincarnated as Indian, so I sent letters for the Indian prisoners. Therefore, at that time, people who were in prison among the Indian prisoners became my followers. For a long time, non-violent independence movement was planned by me and it was well progressed. I never told the plan to anyone in detail, so any Indian people did not know about it. People did not know about it, but when the result was gradually showed, some Indian people were excited with it and they held a rally. However the rally was not approved by me.

95

England soldiers killed the 1,700 Indian people who were participated in the rally. The purpose of that was that with the reasonable justification they would overpower India by force, they caused Indian anger and arming. I knew that it will ruin my plan which I performed for a long time. There was no way, so I declared fasting until I die unless they stop the national violence and all rallies. A little bit later, all rallies were stopped and the world became peaceful. I thought that why the world became peaceful quickly, in spite of a lot of people who were against me and were violent. Overall my cellmate were more than 2 million people, so they tried to persuade people and threaten people actively. I thought this was why the world became peaceful immediately. People were usually afraid of being in prison, but being in prison was more comfortable than out of prison. I had a hard time from parole, because it was related to the problem of living. In the beginning of my prison life, I was in prison which accommodated 500 people. The most influential prisoner in prison was the same as a gang boss. The boss prisoner planned to bring me in the same room which he was using. All prisoners including the boss volunteered for me, so I just read books. In fact, I was reincarnated as a king of India, but there was a problem, my mistake. I did not know India was colony of England. However my life in prison was just like a king. Those who aspire to freedom has meaning in prison. but who does not want liberty?

I did not want happiness.

The boss cellmate was released from prison later. Whenever I made a speech, he came to listen to my speech. He used to come to the front of the stage and he shouted, “Mohandas.” After that, when I demanded giving better treatment for the prisoners, sending letters to the prime minister and the queen of England, Indian Viceroy sent me to prison which accommodated 50 people. That time, I was good. The last prison is palace of prison, it was better. At first, I was reincarnated as a king of India. My life already assigned. I do it in the palace of the Jade Emperor. And then the single room in prison was the palace of the king

96

of India, so I could grow flowers and trees. In this lifetime, when I met the arrested prisoners as a lawyer, I felt they were so nervous and anxious. Therefore I told them “Being in prison is not always bad.” They said to me “Why are you saying like that, even though you have never been to prison before.” Suddenly, I could not say anything. I said that being in prison is more comfortable than out of prison. Death is similar to it. The world after death is much more comfortable, so you don’t have to be afraid of death. After death the hearts of the people become impatient, and they are eagle to be reborn. However they don’t have to do that. If they are qualified to be reincarnated, God would assign. If not, nobody could not be reincarnated as humanity even though they make efforts a lot. It meant not to be into others body in the hasty heart. Even though they were long for humanity and they were born again, they changed their mind. They did not keep promise with God. Because of that, it is meaningless to give people eternal life. The identity of the Great Britain was the Tang Dynasty not the Anglo-Saxons. It could be called as the New Tang Dynasty. The Great Britain was established by the people who were reincarnated from Tang Dynasty. Henry VIII of England was reincarnated from the emperor of Hyunjong in Tang Dynasty. Annblin was reincarnated from Yangguibi in China, Elizabeth I was reincarnated from Wu Zetian, and Churchill was from Xue rengui in Tang Dynasty. Churchill said. Gandhi is a man like naked monk. What does it mean? When working with the celestial sky, Both were naked. No one in that part are not interested. Why does he care? He think it had worked that time. The Tang Dynasty was a country, heavenly Chinese dynasties, which Creator established in the human world. However the Great Britain was not established by Creator. Li won established it, after the people in the Tang Dynasty were reincarnated to England. I still did not know why Creator perished the Great Britain when I was Gandhi. After my

97

death, Creator did not blame me. Instead, Creator asked what I want to be. At that time, I told Creator, I want to be a tiger, because I knew by my experience that Creator does not want to send me to heaven. Creator made me a tiger immediately, so I realized that dismantling of the Great Britain was Creator ’s consent. The Joseon Dynasty Injo antipolitics, the Jade Emperor said “you committed many Karma.” At that time, I thought that the Jade Emperor did not hurt his feeling when I destroyed the country which he established. The reason was that the Jade Emperor already destroyed the kingdom of Balhae and Goryeo which I established. 23. Joseon was a country which the Jade Emperor Taejong established (in 1392) The best drama of Jade Emperor It was performed in Korea. After the Jade Emperor demolished Goryeo which I established, Joseon was a country established by him. The original owner of the land of Bohai and Goryeo was the Creator. I was paying attention to the fact that the owner is not interested in the land. I spent a long time in the palace of the Jade Emperor to comfort myself, establishing a country, having battles, and mostly reading books. Therefore I was bored a little bit. I cultivated other's land without permission in order to spend time. This period has been extended, I paid more qualitative. In the palace of the Jade Emperor, I was ranked as the second position under the Creator. There was nobody to command me to work, so I was bored. Taejong Li Bang-won was reincarnated from the Jade Emperor. He brought 60 heros of people. Among those people was the heroes of the book of History of Three States in China. They founded the Joseon Dynasty. In addition, many people, including the people. Jeongdojeon was reincarnated from Zhuge Liang in China, Ha Ryun was Cao Cao, Li Seong-gye was Simayi, Parkpo was Yeopo, Joyongmoo was Ying Bu, the Chinese Han king, and Leejiran was Nurhaci, since then he was the founder of the Qing Dynasty. On the other hand, although at that time I did not look more, I thought that the Jade Emperor did not need many heros when he established Joseon with a three- month trip. Goryeo was a weak country that depends on my heart, so there was no need to make

98

efforts for destruction of it. However, the Jape Emperor did not neglect any small things, so he perfectly established Joseon with the qualified heros by the plan of establishing of the Tang dynasty. King Li Bang-won killed Jeongdojeon because of the political reason. However the other reason was that Jeongdojeon tried to attack the Central District

in China.

The Creator approved to establish the Ming Dynasty in China, so he established Joseon after he was reincarnated intentionally in Goryeo, not in China. However the Creator killed Jeongdojeon, because Jeongdojeon (in other words, Zhuge Liang) tried to attack China. When the Creator was reincarnated to the human world, there is a tendency to build a new country mostly. Before establishing a new country, he had the process to build up foundation. The process was done through other people. Like the French Revolution in the Napoleonic era, people like Robespierre had built up the foundation. And then the Creator appeared after 20 years. In the Tang Taejong era, the Sui Dynasty was the foundation for establishing the Tang Dynasty. The Sui Dynasty was fallen after installing the canal. The mission of the Sui Dynasty was up to it. Emperor Liyeon of Tang was the servant of the Jade Emperor as well as the servant of the son of Tang Taejong. Tang was actually established by the Tang emperor Li Shih-min, not the emperor Liyeon. Outwardly Joseon seemed to be established by Li Seong-gye, but it was not true. Joseon was established by Li Bang-won. Li Seong-gye was just a servant of Yi Bang-won, and his mission was to resign after establishing the country formally and outwardly. He was merely as an actor, behaving under the command of heaven. Creator's preference in the process of establishing the kingdom was different from me. I utilized the human resources that already exist, but the Creator worked by mobilizing a lot of people. In fact all of people were the property of the Creator, so it meant that there was much room to put any new human resources. Life was the property of the Creator, so I was also the property of the Creator. It meant that the property can be used by the owner depending on the usage. Humanity defined money or land as the wealth, but the life was the best property to the

99

Creator. In Balhae era, I was very worried to increase the number of people from 700,000 people up to 1 million people. Not surprisingly Cao Cao(Ha Ryun, King Wu of China., Wu, 229–280).) was sly and Jeongdojeon was not coony. Jeongdojeon did not notice that the person in front of him was the Jade Emperor. Therefore Jeongdojeon made the Jade Emperor upset by fighting together. He was killed because he did not know the opponent. It was just like an ignorant person doesn’t stand in awe of the great. Jeongdojeon was just like the siblings of Tang Taejong in the Tang Dynasty. They selected the wrong opponent because of the emperor’s seat. They did not know that the younger brother was the Creator, the Jade Emperor. The 60 heros in the human world was the best qualified servants of the Jade Emperor. When even the great God came to the human world, he could not show his ability. However the 60 heros to show their ability, although it was not easy. Therefore they got the confidence of the Jade Emperor. As the best luxury hero group members, they were reincarnated in Goryeo. they demolished Goryeo established by me, and built Joseon. Among the servants of the Jade Emperor, the China’s best emperors were included a lot. Most kings of the early days of the Joseon Dynasty were reincarnated from the best Chinese emperors. In other words, they were the sons of the Jade emperor and the sons of the Creator in heaven. King Sejong was emperor Wu of Han in China., Yoocheol, king Sejo was emperor Xiao wu Han in China, king Jungjong of Joseon was emperor Jungjong of Tang in China, king Seongjong of Joseon was the emperor Sungjo Yongle of Ming in China, king Seonjo was king Itae who was the second son of Tang Taejong in China. In human history, there was no play accompanied by so many heros, starring the Jade Emperor directly. The Jade Emperor Taejong Li Bang-won recite a sijo(poem) “how is this, how is that?” What does that mean? It meant that ‘history is just a play, so we don’t have to worry or to be obsessed with the plot of the play.’ It was the difficult Creator's lesson for Jeong Mong-ju to understand, so the Creator taught

100

him, recognizing the high loyalty. Jeong Mong-ju was lucky. Although I had been a servant of the Creator for a long time, the Creator did not teach me before. The poem of the Joseon Dynasty Libangwon. “how is this, how is that?”Too simple, It is difficult to understand that a high level. This is the highest level of human history. I say this only for your information. Jeong Do-jeon, a hero of the founding of Joseon. Jeong Mong-ju was a loyalist of Korea. Jeong's death symbolized his faithful allegiance to the korea. Jeong Mong-ju

were killed on the bridge. A brown spot on one of the stones is said

to be Jeong's bloodstain, which becomes red when it rains. Hanguel(korea letter) was created by King Sejong. King Sejong left a lot of cultural heritages for posterity. The king was not common people. King Sejong, know who is he. 24. Joseon Heroes Reborn(Joseon is Korean Peninsula, The last dynasty) 60 heros who came with the Jade Emperor to build up the Joseon Dynasty were the servants of the Jade Emperor. Liu Bei, Guan Yu, and Zhang Fei were not included among 60 heros, because they did not pass the verification of Creator, even though their reputation was so gorgeous. In the palace of the Jude Emperor, There is a library. Book are all the Chinese characters. However, unlike the modern Chinese. Some characters are similar. A man reading a book in the library is not seen. Because it is a private library of the Jade Emperor. I have no restrictions on use. there was no information about righteousness and Oath of the Peach Garden in the book of History of Three Kingdom. In the palace of the Jude Emperor, there were a library the book of History of Three Kingdom, and the map of Goryeo, and the map of orient. Therefore I used those references if necessary. Jade Emperor has never raised an objection against the use Library.

Although the title was same, the contents of the book of the Jade Emperor was different from the book of human world. The book of the Jade Emperor did not include affection, desire, sexual desire, and fun of the human world. It was Insipid. It was just like describing the history books.

101

While I was maintaining Bohai dynasty, because of the small population of people, I had incorporated the nearby Malgal tribe. Their numbers had more than the Gogryeo people, so they could have revolt. I was constrained brain of five patriarches to prevent causing rebellion. In other words, a person who reaches the spiritual realm would constrain the human brain generally and would open by need. By the difference between the dimensions. The god of high level he controls the low life. The human world is the farm of the Creator. Therefore whoever came here, no one could leave without the creator's permission. The great people of the human world took overlappingly several roles, during a duplicate reincarnation of the past life. Therefore there were not so many the great people. Because great people were not a lot, I knew easily who they are. King Gongmin of Goryeo wanted to be independent from the Yuan Dynasty. He was the emperor Khubilai of the Yuan Dynasty in previous life. He insisted independence of Goryeo from the Yuan Dynasty. The Yuan Dynasty is his country. It was not considered contrary to Goryeo national interests. Therefore I placed it left intact. Indeed, how confusing the human world is. Except me, If somebody could know that, we would laugh face each other. While operating the country, I had never ever talk with anyone and I did not let other people know. I kept an eye on it silently. It was ridiculous. It meant that the concept of ethnicity was not meaningful. Japanese people could be born as Korean people, Chinese people, black people of Africa, or white people. They also can be reincarnated as much as dogs, cows, plants, rocks. Therefore classification of ethnicity is not meaningful at all. The work of human was drama, so there were so many possibilities. There were a lot of people who love and respect the enemy. Some people would hate their savior.

People are

blind in the reality even though they open their eyes, because ordinary person do not know the relationship of connection. If I were an ordinary person, I could respect Gwanghaegun and Heo Jun. I could hate the servant who killed Kimjun of Goryeo. Also I could think that the Injo Anti-politics was wrong.

102

I could think that king Yi Bang-won of Joseon or Taejong of Tang was that kind of person who kills his brothers. I could think that

Mahatma Gandhi was a peacenik and could think

judge Pochung was a government official of strong will. It was possible any stupid thoughts. 25. The Japanese Invasion (in 1592) I was reincarnated by the appointment of a king to protect Joseon In the Japanese invasion of Joseon(korea), I was a normal servant. However, I was appointed as the minister of war. I participated in many battles. I do not know Japanese. Do not know the meaning of a Japanese god whom. Second World War, the Mongolian invasion, In fact, Japan was great. It is impossible to force a person. Who? Neither Creator. I do not. Nor Li won. It is one of the four king of Law? I do not know. I do not know that even Hitler's Germany. This section will be the creator of teaching. What I know that

based on experience.

In the Japanese invasion of Joseon, when Busan was fallen, the government of Joseon sent a great general called Shinrip to defend the country. I thought that military officials are not trustworthy, because they are driven by emotion than reason. They liked fighting in the field and they did not the ability to accommodate oneself to circumstances. I already knew it by my experience of battles and wars. The conclusion was Shinrip cannot defend Japanese troops, I was a typical nobleman in Joseon Dynasty, I regarded family as important. 15 days before Hanyang(seoul) was fallen, I sent my family to the house of my relative, Sooneong, in North. (After that I encountered dismissed for 15 days after the Japanese Invasion of Joseon.) Shin Rip generals were abandoned in Mungyeong saeje. It is, in between Seoul and Busan An important gateway. He gave up important gateway. because the size of the small army of the Joseon Dynasty. he

encamped by the river. The result is all being death, Seoul

became the fall. The government officials are obligated to support the king, the young officials except me ran away when the king fled to Uiju. All government officials should gather together, but several old high ranking government officials were only remained. However the old government officials could not follow the group of refuge, so I was the only person among

103

the young government officials. I led the group of refuge and brought the king to Uiju. For 3 days I was the only government official, so I give advice a king Seonjo how to manage the government official. Seonjo was quick-witted, so he realized a lot of things, at the same time when I

give

advice with little things. How does the mastermind and control the government offices? Seonjo was impressed with my speech how to manage government officials. After that time, Seonjo seized power to the government official. In addition, he was completely dominate the servants despite the Japanese Invasion of Joseon. Uiju is a border town near the Yalu River. Across the river is the Ming Dynasty of China. Due to the evacuation Uiju. King of Joseon was blamed. How about the government officials? At that time, the government officials were dominate the king, so once the king of a conversation, Before the end of the conversation of the King, every official blamed the king for over 2 hours. Kings 1 minute of conversation, Criticism of officials of the time is 2 hours. The king has not his man. Minister Yun Doo-su is not enough. This is how the matter. Did the government officials have faith in their king? Of course not. Because they did not have faith their king, everyone fled in crisis. They had doesn't matter the verge of a king. This is reality. In such matters can't hide, It is impossible. Song Dynasty, this disloyalty was unimaginable. Minister of Korea. Nothing learned. Unaware of loyalty. Do not know courtesy. There is no principle. Do not be afraid of the king. The only right of self-assertion. Practice is not. Too many words. but He forgets the claims. This was the level of the Joseon Dynasty officials. What should king do with those officials? A king should not fix their mind on what the government official said and a king does not have to answer one by one. When the government official talked for a long time, a king should not pay attention to them and should break their will with silly words. And then a king should give them assignments related to the administration of the government, and a king should check whether they did assignment or not. If so, the government official are afraid of meeting the king. It meant that the king already dominated them. If a king opposed the government official unconditionally, there may be a problem. Sometimes a king should give compliments in front of many people to the government

104

official who presented a good opinion. “What a good opinion! I was impressed with your opinion. Please teach me continuously without hesitation.” A king should give compliments until they were satisfied. However it might not be working to people who are old and stubborn. Therefore a king should relegate the government official to the local area, saying “You did a good job so far, so please get some rest there. I felt sorry to you.” If the period was longer, they might have rebellion. Therefore a king should make them return soon. In this time a king should return the government official home, saying “You look unhealthy, so get some rest for a while. I will contact you soon.” And then the king should send a doctor to take care of the government official. It meant that they look unhealthy, so they need to take care of their health. How can unhealthy people work for country? If a doctor said that the government official was not healthy, the person might be sick psychologically. Finally the government official might forget the administration of the government.

In Uiju King Seonjo said to flee to China. Did he say sincerely? It not, he was a person who does not want to go to China. It was his way to dominate his government official. The government officials were confused with the king’s intention. Soon after he went to Uiju, Seonjo was not a person of he used to be. Seonjo changed a lot, so he dominated his government officials until he died. After 3 days, the faithful officials Yoondosoo minister arrived and said to me, “In Uiju, stopping the group of refuge was good.” I said, “I have no work to do here, so I will go back to Hanyang.(Seoul)” Yoondoso’s command was gathered the people and you to defeat the Japanese army. Future generations might blame the king Seonjo who abandoned his people and refuged to Uiju. However people don’t have to blame him. He made a good decision. In traditional society, a king is a country. If Seonjo did not flee, he could be captured as a prisoner of war. It means that Joseon might have been a colony of Japan. I made the king flee to Uiju. King Seonjo could return when the situation of the war was better, and when the situation was worse he can flee to China. First of all safety is more important, and he needed to watch war situation in Uiju.

105

Nowadays many people think that if a king is not devoted to his people, many people regard as evil. However people are a king’s property, so it depends on a The king's attitudes, personality whether a king neglects or cherishes the property, or is in the middle position. When I was on the way to return, I worried to encounter the Japanese military, but I came home safely. I already knew that the military of Joseon wins finally. I thought that safety of a king was the most important, because the war ends in defeat when a king was caught as a prisoner of war. This was why I propelled the refuge quickly. The speed of evacuation was very fast. 2 days later after I returned home, even though the Japanese military invaded Hanyang, it seemed to happen nothing. They occupied only the military bases and roads, because the Japanese military did not focus on occupying private houses. At that time, I lived in Northern Hanyang(Seoul) which is located in the street corner to Hwanghae-do. (Hwanghae Province is the

present North Korea.)

I gathered people of Hanyang under the command of my boss officials Yoondoosu minister and we were fighting with Japanese military. More than 20 times in battle we have never once lost the fight. None who participated in the battle died. Even though we killed more than 90 Japanese people, history was written that I killed only 60 people. we killed at least 2 or 3 Japanese soldiers every battle. One day 2 Japanese soldiers fortunately could dodge our arrows. One of them was wounded and ran away with all the strength he had, when Lirang and I tried to kill them. they was so lucky, if they was late their neck covered with cloth might be cut and sent to the Joseon military commander. they escaped from the crisis of death, but the Joseon people and I who participated in the battle felt something lacking by not killing them. (In fact, he would die soon if I made up my mind to kill him. Historically the two people were only alive. I thought that somebody in their hometown desperately wants them to come back alive.) I had never seen Japanese military and Japanese people before. I heard that they are short, but Japanese military was not short. They were taller and bigger than Joseon military. Their physique was just like 18th grader’s modern South Koreans. I wondered about them at that time, but I realized after 400 years that they were not Japanese people. They were Chinese people who reincarnated in Japan. They were originally from the Sui Dynasty.(China was reunified in 589 CE to the Sui dynasty)

106

During the battle, people knew that I think it is the people's safety a priority and there is nothing to do with life at risk if I am with them. In the beginning I started fighting with 7 people, but people who participated in the battle with me increased gradually. Finally the number of the people became 80. With 80 people I attacked 25 Japanese military people of the flag troops. The battle was continued until 7 in the evening and 20 people of the Japanese military were killed by our. The people and I were delighted with the victory. I believed that I have a possibility to win in a big battle, so I decided to have a big battle. However the king sent an envoy and asked me to come back to Hanyang king’s government, so the battle was over. I recommended Yirang to the government military, and I resumed my life as a government official. Lirang had very excellent ability to use swords and bows. He was the best in Joseon military. Later he became the royal bodyguard of king Gwanghae. Lirang originally was a person who the Great Jade Emperor sent to protect me, but he became the royal bodyguard of king Gwanghae. In fact I was reincarnated under command of a king of Joseon, but I did not like a king. Therefore I hid everything and became a government official, working for king Seonjo. 26.

Japanese Invasion of Joseon (in 1597) The war, It was the beginning of victory without battle.

After that, when Japanese Invasion of Joseon in 1597 occurred, the Japanese military was stronger and Joseon could not defend. Therefore Yoondooso suggested that the king should appoint me as the Minister of War. To overcome the crisis of the war, I became the Minister of War. I say this only for your information. “excellency”(Daegam) is The name of respect for the management of the Joseon Dynasty. Title for the Prime Minister, and Minister. Yun Doo-su, He is Excellency. usually Ancient China, Korea. “Large, great”(大) letter, this is Not used for a letters of the name. The use of words in the name of the person is prohibited. The name in the letters people life is not smooth. At that time, my wife Whang was helping me to try on my armor. And then I went to work,

107

wearing the armor. I experienced many battles and wars already, so I overcame the war easily. As soon as I was appointed I ordered people to bring a big map of Joseon. And then I commanded people to bring five generals who had the battles with Japanese military. The five generals came to me. Looking at the map, I checked all the mountains in the street corner where Japanese military pass. I commanded that we should lay an ambush. Also I commanded to install flags in the place where did not lay an ambush, in order not to disperse military force. I also commanded that 2 soldiers should defend the area and they have to report to the headquarters when Japanese military invades. The main driveway of the Japanese military was Mungyeong Saejae. I lay an ambush 12 thousand people out of 20 thousand in Mungyeong Saejae. Rest of them was placed by dividing each of the four thousand in the gateway of the mountain between Mungyeong Saejae and the street corner of Hanyang. Mungyeong saeje of the Korean Peninsula, between Seoul and Busan. A gateway point between Seoul and Busan, To go to Seoul. at any cost, mungyeong saeje must pass through. Mungyeong saeje, near Daegu. Hanyang was the modern Seoul. To go to Seoul. Way can go by sea. Jeolla-do to Avenue of the Korean Peninsula, west side way. There are two methods are additional. But the oceans is dominated by Admiral Yi Sunsin. Jeolla Province, roads is Too close the sea. There is a risk of the Admiral Yi Sunsin. After all, the Japanese army mungyeong saeje way through the other, there is no way. My brain is identifying all the Japanese army commander's strategic initiative. In addition, the experience of combat, to many. I knew how to win. The most important outcome of the war does not depend on a personal capacity if the number or power of military forces is weaker than the enemy. It depends on the arrangement of the troops. The arrangement of the troops was over, after the commander of Joseon Troops in Ming, Yangwon, came to me urgently. He was completely defeated by underestimating the Japanese military after he

had a battle

with Japanese military in flatland. He had fled to me. He asked me how Joseon defends. I opened the map and explained that there is no possibility to win If there is a battle in

108

flatland with Japanese military. I said that we need to lay ambush everywhere, and we have a battle in the mountains. We disguised the land because this land should not be empty and there was not enough military. After I explained for 3 minutes to him, he left with relieved smile. The situation was urgent. After a while I went to Mungyeong Saejae on horseback, because I heard that the Japanese army would soon come to

Mungyeong Saejae.

The time was 1 pm, and it was too bright at that time. And then Japanese troops kept walking and were gathered in front of Mungyeong Saejae at 5 pm. They looked 50 thousand people. They were main troops. When they were gathered I heard that shots rang twice at the Japanese camp. The sound was still vivid. I was at the forefront during those four hours. A command had already been issued that any action should not be done without my command. I did not do anything, so none of Joseon military did not take action. When the Joseon military did not take any action, the Japanese military felt the danger. I planned that I would finish the boring battle by killing the Japanese military when they attack us first.

The Japanese gave up the fight. They were starting to retreat. The war ended completely. Then I have never seen the Japanese. At that time, the Japanese generals who do not know. However, it is a wise man. He was a man who can truly save soldiers. During the Korean generals Such generals would not. He knew when to step down and when go to war. In the distant past, The china Tang Emperor dangtaejong.

Emperor gave a gift to Yang

Manchun. Yang is one of dangtaejong eye injury. The enemy also give to charity, The Creator's mercy. Japanese generals know how to keep their soldiers. During the Japanese invasion of Joseon in 1592, the unprecedented three great heroes emerged in Japan. They were ‘Oda Nobunaga,’

‘Toyotomi Hideyoshi,’ ‘Tokugawa Ieyasu.’

They were not Japanese people. They are reincarnated from Chinese people. ‘Oda Nobunaga’ was Suyangje, the second Emperor of the Sui Dynasty. ‘Toyotomi Hideyoshi’ was reincarnated from Sui Wendi, the founder of Sui. ‘Tokugawa Ieyasu’ was reincarnated

109

from Xue Rengui, Celestial second floor sky. Human could not afford Tokugawa Ieyasu’s patience. He could do it, because he was the great God of heaven. It is the way of enlightenment(道). What's this?. This is calm. It means that watching quietly. In future generation, the historians evaluated the achievement of Tang emperor Taejong as the governing of the enlightenment of quietude. In other words, it was the achievement of observing quietly. Because Tokugawa Ieyasu was the servant of the Creator, his the way of enlightenment essence is the same. My the way of enlightenment essence is also enlightenment of quietude. Before I was appointed as a second floor Buddha of the Creator, all of the enlightenment is enlightenment of quietude. The enlightenment that I got from sitting cross-legged test for 10 years (it might be 100 billion years by human time). The enlightenment of quietude that protecting the Song dynasty when I was Bao Zheng. In the Japanese invasion in 1597, the enlightenment of defeating 50 thousand Japanese military by ambush in Mungyeong Saejae without a battle. The enlightenment of dismantling the British Empire. The incorrect things were ruined by the enlightenment of quietude.

What are the reasons to be quiet?

The heart must be clean and comfortable. About that, the Creator mention that a The one mind does not moveing can only control the tons of different disturbed minds. I had the 3 times of the measure of the dimensions of the enlightenment.

I never was

defeated. The first measure was done with Li won, the Law’s king of heaven, in the meditation test. The second measure was done with Xue Rengui when I got promotion from the second sky to the first sky. The third measure was done between Winston Churchill who are reincarnated from Xue Rengui and Gandhi. I defeated all the measure. It is my the way of enlightenment essence. A key to victory, It is loyalty to the Creator. Additionally, There is nothing. Does not move this one mind. Win everything. Finally the Japanese invasion in 1592 was for regaining the Chinese mainland of Sui Munjae. The Jade Emperor sent me, Bao Zheng, and Jukchung to protect Joseon where is in the

110

bridgehead of the Chinese mainland.

Ultimately,

Jade Emperor did it to protect the

Chinese mainland. That was because two people are better than 60 heroes. When I was Ryu Yanqing after Japanese Invasion of Joseon, I supervised to write a letter to the emperor of Ming. At that time, I remembered that Chinese character are different from authentic Ming Chinese character. Therefore, I let the personnel, who is fluent in Chinese, to write a letter in Ming Chinese character. I knew about the emperor of China as well as his thoughts. Therefore, I told the king Seonjo I will write the letter to the emperor of China. Appearance in human was important, but more important things were thoughts and the structure of thoughts. The emperors of China were the sons of Creator. Their thoughts were similar to mine, so I was familiar to that filed. In that sense, after I came to the world, the thoughts of Injong in the Song Dynasty, of Taejong in the Tang Dynasty, and of the Jade Emperor were same as my thoughts. However I realized that the thoughts of the emperors of China were more similar to mine. There are 7 billion people in the world now, but I could not find people who are similar to my thoughts. It was the endless loneliness. This was why I had been lonely. In the Joseon Dynasty, they should appreciate to the emperor of China, but Joseon had nothing. Therefore they used minimal presents and letters. Establishing the authority of the emperor of China, the letter was written that

Joseon

people could not live without the grace of the emperor. The emperor helped us when Japan invaded Joseon, so Joseon overcame the crisis. All of people in Joseon were thankful for the grace of the emperor. What should we do? Because of the letter, the emperor could not request anything as rewards for help to people in Joseon who are thankful for him. At that time, 20 young woman as a gift. Chinese emperors like a girl. Like the woman in the study. Like a respectable woman. Like a cultured woman. 20 people were selected from that perspective. In the end, the daughter of senior civil servants have been selected. Can not

111

help it. They were sacrificed. At the time, the daughter of a central government officials were selected. Chinese emperors were extremely satisfied. I only suggested standards. Selection was not. They would be sick heart. Pain is the price for the special treatment of his father. In fact, I had a daughter. Although worried, it was not selected. My pain was great. Even though a human being died and was reincarnated in the next life, its behavior and fate did not change. However the number of reincarnation increased and it was getting worse. Therefore it could be gradually downfall as the level

was getting lower.

It meant that rich people could be poor in the next life, and they could be getting poor in the future. It became getting worse and it was just like walking through the process of destruction. 27. The process of the Injo Justice-politics(in 1623, 仁祖反正) Chosun, who has paid the grace to his enemies Destruction in 15 years and build a new country The Emperor of Song Dynasty is the first king of the kingdom I have built. In the times of King Seonjo of Joseon, after the Japanese Invasion of Joseon in 1597, my boss Yoon Doosoo was too old and he was about to retire. One day, he recommended me as a second vice-premier to the king. I received a written order of the king. At the same time, the king requested me to come into his bedroom at 7 P.M. in the summer evening. I went to his room for the first time. The red light shone out through the window and door of Korean traditional paper. His bedroom was just like a big hall of the main temple. When I went to the room, red candles were burning everywhere and the light was red. When I was Bao Zheng, I could see only white candles. I was not able to leave the work place for 30 years. I lighted a candle and worked at night for 30 years. I often gazed the candle vacantly at night while I was working. In the Song Dynasty era, I thought of Ryu Daein. He did not tell me where he goes. He just told me he would go far. I thought ‘In the Song Dynasty, everyone knows about me. If he knows that I am doing well, he would be delighted in the distance’

112

While I was looking at the candles in the king’s bedroom, I was thinking ‘It seems to be something new. Did dyeing technology of Joseon develop so much? otherwise, did they import it from China? All of sudden, the king sitting across from me asked. “What do you think about Gwanghaegun?” Gwanghaegun is the son of the king of Joseon. I never talked to Gwanghaegun before. I just saw him once or twice. He was reincarnated from the eighth son Li Jeong of the emperor Tang Taizong. King Seonjo was reincarnated from the second son Li Tae of the emperor Tang Taizong. Gwanghaegun was reincarnated from the eighth son Li Jeong and I was reincarnated from the tenth son Li Shin(Li.bon). 3 sons of the Tang Dynasty emperor Tang Taizong were reincarnated. But, the real son of the earth was the second son Li Tae. Therefore all of them were not sons of the emperor Tang Taizong except me. Li Bon(me) who came from heaven. When the faithful servants or generals die, the merciful emperor Tang Taizong. accepted the servant’s wife as a queen and accepted their child as a prince. Their sons were chosen as a king, The number of people was 12. I could not understand it, because all of them (except Li Tae) were bad people. They were gangsters who are not qualified as sons of the great emperor. As time goes on, I became aware of the situation. In the times of the Tang Dynasty. Li Jeong suggested me a conspiracy to kill the emperor Gaozong of Tang. Li Chi, and Wu Zetian. I refused and did not participate in it. Because of it, Li Jeong and I lost our lives. In addition, 12 sons among 14 sons of the emperor Tang Taizong were killed including Li Tae. In the times of the Song Dynasty, Li Jeong was reincarnated. He was the descendent of the first king of the Song Dynasty. He plotted a conspiracy to be a emperor, but I uncovered it. Finally he committed a suicide. In the times of the emperor Tang Taizong, Li Jeong always brought his younger brothers among the sons of Tang Taizong. The younger brothers had no manners and they were not

113

rational. Therefore they joined the conspiracy led by Li Jeong. One of them was Jeong Inhong, who was reincarnated in Joseon. He visited me to suggest a conspiracy led by Li Jeong. Finally they were killed. Actually I think about it now, the three people were crazy. They planed to become a emperor by attacking the ruler with 20 people. It was delusion. All of them died in vain. At that time, I thought about their suggestion. It did not take so long after the emperor Li Chi who was a husband of Wu Zetian seized power. Therefore his power base was weak. If Li Jeong took lead, it would fail 100% because they were not wise and they did not know how. If I join, I would know how to beat opponent. Therefore there was a 70% probability of winning. However the problem was Li Jeong, because he has a strong desire of power and has no royalty. If he succeeds he would kill me. In my view, there was no reason for me to participate in the plot, because I could die no matter what it succeeds or fails. In this world, what is revolt or loyalty? It was history of strong winners and they will determine good and evil. Important thing is whether it was worthy for me to participate in and handle it or not. Therefore I did not join it. Li Tae was the son of Tang Taizong. He had good personality and he was perfect. Therefore I would like to help Li Tae whenever he asks for help. However he did not tell me to help until the end. I did not know exactly the intention of the emperor Tang Taizong. I confirmed that he did not think of me as his successor. Therefore I was worried what to do after his death. I was thinking once about leaving the palace. Where should I go? Where is the place I could go in China? There was no place to go. I was waiting for a person who Li Tae sent, but none came. 15 days later, I was also killed. I could see Li Tae again in Joseon when I met the king after I passed the national exam. The Jade emperor established the Joseon Dynasty long time ago, so I thought the king of Joseon was a Joseon person. However the king was not a Joseon person. He was Li Tae.

114

When I was a prime minister of Joseon, I told the king Li Tae that I was his brother in the times of Tang Taizong. I remember his surprised look. He was not able to speak as though he saw the incredible magic show. King Seonjo resembled 96% of Creator. He was reborn in this lifetime and he spent 1 year with me. However, he could not recognize me at all. Now he is 70 years old. He wanted to know about Road to Enlightenment, so I taught him as much as possible. Meanwhile, Yi Jeong and his 2 younger brothers were reincarnated in the times of the emperor Injong of the Song Dynasty. They plotted a conspiracy. They lost their lives. because I uncovered it. One of them was an admiral who is wearing armor. He was beheaded by a straw cutter. I could not forget the young general who was beheaded. In the times of the king Seonjo, the young general was reincarnated to Li Yicheom, the government official of Gwanghaegun. In addition, his younger brother was also reincarnated to Jeong Inhong, who was a follower of Li Jeong in the times of the emperor Tang Taizong. One day after 2 years of the Japanese Invasion of Joseon, I was fired by Yi Yicheom who appealed to the king, because I evacuated my family first than the king. After I was reinstated, the first thing I did was to seek after him. However he came say hello to me first. He was in his 30s and had a white skin. He was the young admiral who was beheaded by me when I was Bao Zheng. Should I kill once again the person who was killed by me? I did not anything. However, Yi Yicheom, Jeong Inhong, and Gwanghaegun plotted a conspiracy and killed all my friends and me. I caused the Injo Anti-politics. Yi Yicheom and Jeong Inhong were beheaded by the emperor Injong of the Song Dynasty. He was deposed the King Gwanghaegun and confined him. For your information. Chinese Song Dynasty Emperor, He was the reincarnation of the Joseon era. he was emperor Injong and king Injo. Great Emperor of China. Maintain the name of his emperor. The name of the Emperor of China and the name of the king of the Joseon similar. That is why. Of the hero, somebody have a unique name.

115

The story is this. In fact king Seonjo(Li Tae) was the son of the emperor Tang Taizong. In the times of Tang, However, he is not a god. Only person. he was killed by Gwanghaegun. Later he dont’t knows that he or his sons will be killed again. All of sudden, king Seonjo asked me about Gwanghaegun. I said truthfully, so he could understand it. I told king Seonjo that king should kill Gwanghaegun because There is a risk in the future. I say that and came from the king's bedroom. I walked, I thought about. This arises a problem. If the king did not make a decision quickly, it might be in trouble. my inclination is so honest and straightforward. If did not know the past life of gwanghaegun, If did not know my past life, If did not know the temperament of rebellion gwanghaegun, If I were a normal human, That conversation I can not. However the king had put off the decision, and he just annoyed to Gwanghaegun. Gwanghaegun

showed

dissatisfaction

with

the

king.

Some

of

the

eunuchs

told

Gwanghaegun what I said. After I became a prime minister of the Joseon Dynasty, my grandson got married to the princess Jeongwhi who was a daughter of the king Seonjo. Later, I told the king three times that he should make the decision. Instead of making a decision, he promoted me. The king Seonjo and I were related by marriage. I did not want it. Nothing was meaningful before the king should kill Gwanghaegun decision. I was not delighted at all, even though I became the first vice-premier or the prime minister of the Joseon Dynasty. The king Seonjo knew that if I was not there, the Joseon Dynasty could be collapsed during the Japanese Invasion of Joseon in 1592, 1597. Therefore because of my contribution, the king Seonjo promoted me to a prime minister. It does not matter what other people think. It does not matter what historians of future generations evaluate. It does not matter what is written in history. It does not matter

116

Gwanghaegun eliminated my contribution. Important fact was that I protected the king Seonjo and Joseon ultimately. The king Seonjo knew well about that.

This is why I became

a prime minister. Although I could have saved my one of my grandchildren in the process of kinship, at that time I did not think about the results of future. The king showed me his beloved daughter Jeongwhi and he said that he would give her to me, so I liked her. At that time I could not know the intention of the king. When king Seonjo said that he would give his daughter to me, his mood seemed to be very bad, because I told him immediately that I want his daughter to marry one of my 3 grandchildren. Although I knew the intention of the king Seonjo, I had many children grown up and I could not change my wife’s status. My wife never once objected to my will. When I had a child from the relationship with another woman, my wife was raising the child. She was concerned that I am getting old and weak. She sending a young woman among traveling actors to me. She had a great personality. I liked women. I never liked only one woman. I liked 4 women in the times of the Tang Dynasty. I liked 2 women in the Song Dynasty. 3 women in Joseon. 2 women in India. Although I liked women, I could not do that. Of course it was the will of the Jade Emperor, so I could marry the princess Jeongwhi and could become a king of Joseon. However I never wanted to be a king after abandoning my wife Whang. At that time I had my five sons. (their name consisted of only one letter. Yeol, Heon, Up, Jae, Seon. I made their names with one letter in Chinese way. I was a Chinese person. My original name consisted only one letter. I was focused on making name with one letter. The name of Goryeo was made after I deleted one letter from Goguryeo in order to keep the unity.) My 3 sons except my youngest son had only one son too. The princess Jeongwhi was 12 years old. My first grandson was 10 years old and second grandson was 8 years old, and the youngest was 6 years old. When I was off (at that time the headquatre of Joseon rested a day every 15 days.), I demanded that my 3 sons visit my house.

117

I watched three grandchildren playing in the yard, sitting on the floor. Although the toy was very small and it was not special, the youngest was dangling toys to the oldest grandson. The oldest grandson rejected it, becoming serious. And then he sat on the floor next to me. The second grandson who was watching the situation gave his toy to the youngest. In addition he comforted my youngest grandson. Although the youngest got insulted from the oldest grandson, he did not blame anyone. He just received what the second grandson gave. If there was no special situation, I tried to choose my first grandson of similar age for a spouse of the princess. I also gave a chance to other grandchildren. The situation was like that, so the second grandson or the youngest grandson was the right person. However the youngest was too young, I chose the son of my second son. It is consulted three sons and everyone agreed. This is why Ryu Jeongrang, the son of my second son, got married to the princess Jeongwhi. Later Ryu Jeongrang could survive from Gwanghaegun, because he was a spouse of the princess. If the second grandson marries first, the first grandson would be displeased. Therefore the same day my first grandson married the daughter of the noble family of one of the ministers in Joseon. The time was at 3 P.M. The kiln carrying the bride had been around the well near my house. It was still a memorable scene. At that time, I ate palace Yukgaejang (hot spicy meat stew) for the first time, after I received it as a wedding gift from the king. At that time, pepper did not spread, so people used garlic and salt for cooking. After I ate palace Yukgaejang, I could understand how king Seonjo got a vivid stamina in spite of speaking to his servants for a long time. I was a prime minister of Joseon, but I had never eaten beef in my lifetime. I did hardly eat pork. When I could afford, I could eat dried corvina. Dried corvina was all the meat I ate. I had always insufficient eating compared to the workload. This is why I was always weak. However I understood why the king Seonjo got a vivid stamina after I ate the food with meat and I quickly regained strength. After the Japanese Invasion of Joseon in 1592 (Imjin War), the government officials slandered me continuously. They insisted that I received bribe and I illegally accumulated

118

wealth. The king knew that it was slander. Therefore he did not accept the suggestion. I had never received bribe. I was frugal. Nobody came around my house. Shortly after Imjin War, my family starved for 3 days. One day after work, there was one bowl of rice on the small table. There was nothing to eat for my family. However they did not want me to starve. Therefore they put the bowl of rice on the table. Although I knew that my young children did not eat anything, I had dinner to go to work tomorrow. I thought that “I have to eat and work, so people would not starve.” I would never forget the bowl of rice on the table even if my life is changed. I heard that Ryu Jeongryang was imprisoned by Gwanghaegun for 10 years in a cave and he almost became blind. If he was my first grandson, he would not endure it. When the Injo Anti-politic ended and I was gone completely in the world, my final thought was that my descendent has no problem for living. Meanwhile, how can I accept the suggestion to kill my child? What if I were in someone else’s situation, how would I feel? Of course I could not do that, so I would not become a king. Even though someone became a king, the last ended in tragedy. The descendent was killed too. That was the biggest reason I did not become a king. However the king Seonjo was a king, so I thought that he should make that decision. I had been appointed by the king from heaven and I came to the human world. I tried to demolish the Joseon Dynasty and I wanted to begin with the Ryu Dynasty. My three sons were so devoted and nice. They were not qualified to be a king. How could I ask the devoted sons to become a king who has to do tough work? Their personality was so good. I did not think that they can overcome anything in the tough world. Therefore I gave up my thought. If one of my sons would the Chinese Song Dynasty emperor Injong was reincarnated. I begin with the Ryu Dynasty. Later I realized that the emperor Injong was reincarnated from other person’s son. He was not my son.

119

Not only with the king rating. There are all grades of life. Not to say a man of class and property level. It does not recognize in the sky. However, the Creator is not an emphasis on grades. Life looks equal. Life is equal. However, the treatment differs according to the grade. This inequality is natural. The essential equality, However, according to the rating differential. This is the perspective of life in the sky. Therefore, it is inequality. You should receive an unequal treatment. Senior Life is great responsibility Low Life is less responsible. It is wrong to demand the same treatment. In the human world, it is the same. Workers will not be the same as the company's president. You the workers, unaware of anguish of company president. Therefore, equal treatment is absolutely required is invalid. This is the view looking at the sky. This view is difficult to accept claims. However, the fact. The contents of this book are difficult to accept. However, it is the truth. At that time, The Joseon Dynasty king hesitated to my suggestion of killing Gwanghaegun, but one day I felt that the king made the decision. I did not have a tendency to look other’s child, young woman, somebody’s wife, I would not see them before someone showed me first. I also would not do that behavior. I could not see Youngchang Daegun because the king did not show me him. Youngchang Daegun was too young. Therefore Gwanghaegun would kill him after the king dies. Therefore king Seonjo had to made the decision. Youngchang Daegun is the son of an official first queen. Gwanghaegun is the son of the King of women's status is low. If I did handle it without the king’s approval, in fact it was not significant. I did not kill Gwanghaegun immediately because I should think about faith to the king. I had a great power to kill Gwanghaegun immediately. He could not avoid his death by my commandment. However Gwanghaegun had devoted his life to power, so he took action earlier than king Seonjo. He conspired with the doctor Heojun. He ordered Heojun to make the king as a person in a vegetative state, piercing acupuncture needle to the vital point of the king. I went to the king’s room after I heard it. When I was Bao Zheng, I had a strong sense of criminal investigation ability and the reasoning power. It was an outstanding sense no one can imagine. I knew intuitively it. The king was lying on a large room. That life is futile. Life is but an empty dream. He was more intimate than my father. The king was found as

120

topless. There were 2 doctors sitting in front of the king. Heojun was in charge, so he applied acupuncture to the king. His assistant doctor could not talk. Chinese Emperor Shennong, The forces that had overtaken the Emperor of Korea, Kim Joon, King of the Joseon physician Heo Jun. All are 1 person. The duplicate actor. I asked Heojun “Why did make worse the state of the king after you applied acupuncture?” Heojun answered with a calm attitude that all of sudden the king became worse. Heojun was a stattlich person, so he did not withdraw intention by someone’s social position and status. I never talked to him before. I knew that Heojun(Kimjun), was reincarnated and he became a doctor. At that time, I was not sick. In addition I did not think that a royal physician was significant. Therefore Heojun was out of my attention.

Even though I came to this earth as a human body, I was a demigod. If I tried to find the spot he applied acupuncture, I could do it. However then it was the problem. The doctor would not apply acupuncture. What if the king is not alive after I apply acupuncture, It meant that It is a criminal who killed him. In this lifetime, I realized that I could not find the blood island of the king with my ability. The blood island which Heojun applied was nearby the king’s shoulder. My godly capability was looking for the king’s abdominal region, so basically, it was just out of my ability. Everything was over. As I came out of the king’s room, I was lamenting. How did the military official of Goryeo, Kimjun, destroy me and my family in the crucial moment after he was reincarnated to a doctor Heojun of Joseon? Was it possible? Nobody knows that I killed Kimjun. Who saw it? Who made Kimjun be reincarnated as Heojun? I was wondering about it for a long time, more than 300 years. However, one day I knew that the Law of king Li won did. On that day, I was shot and killed when I was Gandhi in India. In the last moment, I had not seen by the human eyes. I saw it by the eyes of heaven. I was struck by two bullets. I found the person who shot to me and I was surprised. He was my student who learned Road to Enlightenment from me in the Tang Dynasty. He was blind to the benefits, so he poked my back with his sword under command of the emperor Li Chi and Wu Zetian. He was reincarnated as an Indian and he killed me. Behind

121

him, the Law of king Li Won controlled him in the other place. At that moment, all the questions were solved. ‘The person who killed me in the Tang Dynasty.’‘The person who killed me in Joseon.’‘The person who killed me in India.’All of them received the Law of king Li Won’s control and command. (of course superficial human commands and instructions were also involved.) For your information. People can not tell the Law of king and the Jade Emperor. The king of law, A lot. but the Jade Emperor is one. The Creator is the king of the law. I am the king of the law. Sakyamuni is the king of the law. Lao Tzu is the king of the law. Li-won is the king of law. A lot. However, the rank order. The Creator is the highest. I came back and lived in Korea for 50 years. The Law of king Li Won controlled people’s brain. He considered Gwanghaegun and Heojun as heros of eternity and he was mocking me. However Donguibogam(Principles and Practice of Eastern Medicine) was written by God of Agriculture. There is no doubt of writings about the herb and the efficacy of herbal medicine. However the difference was that the herb of the modern era is not effective than Joseon or earlier times in terms of remedial effect. The failure of remedial effect was not Heojun’s fault. This was because human moral level dropped. Even medicinal plants also became less effective. The herb could contain sins. In addition people who committed many sins could be reincarnated to the herb. There was no wonder about the failure of remedial effect. The king was dead and Everything was over. I was a person who does not put any more regrets for what has already been completed. Therefore I did not go to the king’s funeral and I had last breakfast with my family after 1 week. Nobody did not say anything, but we knew conclusion already. Before long, an administration official brought the two policemen. I went to a private house which follow them. I was trapped for three days. 2 people of Gwanghaegun’s officers came to me. Even though I knew all of the administration officials in the headquarter, I saw them for the first time. They asked me simple questions.

122

They asked “Did you ask the king to kill Gwanghaegun?”I said “Yes. I did. king should kill him, because Gwanghaegun would revenge on king.” They asked me again “Do you still think so now?” I answered that I think so. After investigation, they asked me to go out, so I went outside. There was a private house and people were watching over a wall. There were a straw mat, a small table, and a bowl of poison on the table. A government official was just about to read the statement of Gwanghaegun. I did not listen to him. I drank the poison at once in a sitting position. The poison was special made by Heojun. Therefore there was no pain. I lay down and bubbles flowed from my mouth. I considered to honor of nobleman, I should have not spilled bubbles. Then I lost consciousness. At late night I woke up and regained consciousness. My human flesh was gone. However my body of another space still existed. That night I returned home, walking for several hours. At 5 A.M. there was no one in my family and my house was empty. I went to my room. Because of fatigue, I slept a deep sleep covering a blanket waiting my family. However no one in my family did not come. Both my children and siblings died. My family was all scattered. My two grandchildren died except Ryu Jeongrang who got married to the princess Jeonghee. co-worker a government minister, 7 people of the party officials who were with me were also killed. Next evening, I went to the bar in Hanyang where I had followed sir Yoon Dusoo before. In addition the place was where I encouraged my government officials after I became a prime minister. The only surviving two people, Yi Gui and Kim Ryu, who were with drinking in silence for 2 hours. After I listened to them, They are satisfied with them present situation. I realized that it is only unfair to the dead. I controlled the thoughts of those two government officials, because I had a lot of experiences to control the thoughts of emperors and a great man while I was ruling Bohai

123

and Goryeo. Finally they began to say that successor Gwanghaegun is a tyrant, so we have to expel him. This was very encouraging. What if the bar owner would report them, I controlled bar owner as he would commit suicide biting him tongue. Therefore Gwanghaegun withdrawal operations went addition to the forces over time. Offices who Yi Gui and Kim Ryu brought were controlled by me. I made them be our side. The forces were gathered in places although I was not there. In addition the admiral of training joined with us later. I was thankful for the admiral of training, Yi Honglip. Even though I did not know him and I did not do anything for him, but he joined with us. Therefore I was so thankful for him. After I was dead, many people who called me milord changed their attitude. They called my name. I was forgotten by people as the time passed. They sometimes called my name. When I was alive, I gave the best place in the bar to other people and I sat on the lowest place. I controlled people and they became on my side. As the time passed a lot, I forgot I am a prime minister. One day one person called my name. Consciously I said “Did you call my name?”When I'm alive, my authority and honorary status would be useful. It is useless when someone is dead. I went down to the lowest position like a bellboy in hotel nowadays. I controlled the thoughts of people. If I could expel Gwanghaegun, I did not care anything. The years passed. 15 years in the human world passed and the day of rebellion was decided. The day of rebellion was 3 days after we decided. At 8 P.M. main participants gathered in the room of the bar. They strongly pledged one another. It looked almost like taking a group photo today. The young government official, Choi Myung-gil, who I selected by his faithful answers when I was a scoring chairman of the national examination said that Ryu YoungKyung must regain his status. The admiral of training, Yi Hong-lip, replied “Ryu YoungKyung?” Finally, there was a suggestion for cheers. Choi Myung-gil was sitting next to the admiral of training, Yi Heng-lip. Yi Heng-lip said to him that I hope someone gives him open the door.

124

Yi Heng-lip did not look like a warrior. He looked like a general government official. He had really fair skin color and good impression. He smiled a lot. After I heard that, I went to the residence of Gwanghaegun. Gwanghaegun was not an ordinary person and he had the relevant experience of death. Therefore he made his place like impregnable fortress. It looked like the type of Villa of buildings house with 1st floor. Even cannons could not break down that wall. He made structures such as houses that can fit through the door. His wives had a house lined up in a straight line all the way to form contact with the house. The king Seonjo had an open building. The palace of the time. It was the dwelling place of the king to build on top of the 10 meters area of low hills. Gwanghaegun felt the risk and built a new house for him. His kingdom was located in the plains below 300 meters in the old palace. I saw the house of such a structure for the first time. I did not know who designed, but it was extraordinary. The biggest reason of why it took 15 years to prepare for Injo antipolitics. Although I could go to his place and kill Gwanghaegun by sword controlling people, Gwanghaegun was not a normal person when I met him in the Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty. Therefore I guessed that he would use the black magic. He would have placed enough magic prescription in his house to prevent harming himself from other people in other place. Ghosts could not be active during the day and they could be active only at night. If I go to Gwanghaegun’s house at night, it was possible that I might result in a counterattack. Therefore I did not go to find him and kill. Instead I gathered people and plotted Injo Anti-politics. However I was taking a risk due to the situation. I was sitting in front of his house and I agonized to get in his house until 3 days before the rebellion. The time was approaching and there was no way. If we did not capture Gwanghaegun quickly, we might get a counterattack. I had no choice. I followed the maid in his house and went to the house. The person who opened the door was Gwanghaegun’s warrior, Li Rang. He joined the war with me to defeat Japanese military. (I recommended him to government troops. However he was originally reincarnated from the admiral of heaven. He came to the earth by the Creator.)

125

When he was fighting with Japanese military his skin was dark, but now he had lighter skin color. That moment I heard shouts of the soldiers outside. I asked Li Rang to open the door, but he was not controlled by me. He was not educated at all. He was just like a log. This was why I can not control his thoughts. At last I decided to control his thoughts again thinking I would die. He walked and opened the door. I am still not sure whether he opened the door by any cause. He might open the door because of the shouting outside. The jade emperor might help me. He might be controlled by me. I would like to ask him later. However he did not know that he is Li Rang himself when I asked the person who was reincarnated as Li Rang. It meant that I don’t have to ask the person of ‘Li Rang.’I’d better ask God, the essence of life. Through him and the open door, the soldiers came in carrying a spear. Li Rang was standing as a stupid hardened state. I was also exhausted and my body disappeared in the place. After Injo Anti-politics , I went to the palace of the Jade emperor(Some parts of my body were reincarnated to human, so my whole body was not in the human world. Some part of my body was in the palace of the Jade emperor.) The Jade emperor said to me he appointed the king Injong of the Song Dynasty as the emperor Injo. If the person was not the king Injong, I would not agree. However I was convinced and I agreed. When I went to the palace of the Jade emperor, I tried to look for my family by my

heaven

eyes. Two-thirds of people were my family. One-third of them was mingled with others to form a family relationship. They looked happy. If they live like that, what should I long for them? I would like to forget the thoughts of my family of that era. In fact I did not know that I will be reincarnated to Joseon again. I did not want to come back here. I had never imagined that I was writing about the process of Injo Anti-politics. Meanwhile, nowadays people consider history important, but many Joseon government officials did not know the history. It was out of interest.

126

Gwanghaegun was not killed. Instead he went into exile. Of course I thought that he was killed, because I could not imagine keeping him alive. If I knew that he was not killed, I would surely kill him. In this lifetime, the person who was reincarnated from Gwanghaegun committed suicide after he recognized that I came back here. I came to the human world 1383 years ago. Gwanghaegun was the only person who knew that I came back to this lifetime. It was mysterious. I hated the types of people who don’t have standardized spirit as well as people who have indulgence. I also hated people who were not scared god in heaven. Even thought humanity could not do anything without heaven’s approval, humanity forgot true identity. Humanity misconceived that they can do whatever they want, so they misused means for purpose. In addition, I hated the types of people like tyrants who reigned and ruled the country without taking any responsibility. I also hated people who killed their faithful servants and had impulsive temper such as Ganghaegun.

28. At the end. This story is very long. However, too many were omitted. Can a person read this story in a lifetime? There are so many things in the book. Many people in the future will memorize this book. But now you do not know the value. I know the true value rather. 100 years ago, I wrote an autobiography of Gandhi. Now, there are books all over the world. Who can understand? The contents of the Gandhi autobiography have approached the truth from 99% to 100%. I am surprised, too. 100 years ago, Did I know that I was so profound? I simply rewrote it deeply because I found that Gandhi's autobiography written by Romain Roland had no depth. I thought Romain Roland was a world-class novelist, and I thought he was high-level. However, when I experienced him, he is not too deep. The meaning is that Chinese and Asian people overestimated Western people. Western people are not deep enough.

127

The real thing is in the Orient. Please be careful. 29. Reference All of humanity has already been revealed through personal letters. Given personal circumstances, we do not disclose it. However, there are some parts that humanity needs to know. If I do not tell you, mankind has no way of knowing. Sun wen(孫文), He is the reincarnation of Benjamin Franklin of the United States. Of course, it is God. Democracy is not human. It is God's. Chiang Kai-shek is a Qing emperor.(世宗 雍正帝), Of course, it is God. Adolf Hitler is the great Moses. Of course it is God. The Europeans and the Jews were greatly blessed by Hitler. If it were not for him, there would be few European, Jewish, reincarnated people. Their sin is great without any measure. They insulted a long time for grace. God is not interested in human attitudes. However, there is sin to those who insult the gods of heaven. Moses has nothing to do with me. Of course, in connection with the war, Gandhi has written a letter to Hitler. Hitler does not listen to me. However, I tried. Leo Tolstoy is the Creator. The Nobel is a Chinese Song dynasty person. He made the gunpowder. The Leo Tolstoy and Mahatma Gandhi did not receive the Nobel Prize. Of course, it is not right for humans to award rewards to God. On the other hand, The Nobel committee should be abolished. At present, the level of human intellectuals is the highest in Taiwan. Taiwan is ahead of the rest of the world. The people of the earth do not know how high the level of Taiwan is. When they withdrew from mainland China, they brought with them previous Chinese books and culture. The books are much in agreement with the laws of the universe. The Russians do not understand Tostoevsky. that's natural. If you understood it, you are a crazy person. Tostoevsky is a man who appeared to interfere with Tolstoy. That idea and life are never right. I went to the Eiffel Tower in Paris during Gandhi. I do not know if it's possible now, At that time, I went up on foot. I did not know about the meaning at that time. It was just a question of how the tower did not collapse, but remained intact. However, at the present time, I came to know. It was a challenge to heaven and to God. One hundred years later, I learned why Tolstoy called it a scrap metal.

128

Famous doctors of ancient China, Son sa mak(孫思邈), Hwa – tae(華陀), Lee – Sejin(李時珍) fen-jak(扁鵲). It is the Creator. Famous Chinese monks ji-gong(濟公). He is also the Creator. There are so many doctrines and theories around the world. It is a disaster for man. The earth is not a noble place. This is a collective garbage place. You should also think about the theory and the theory that you cherish. Sports that cause excessive competition such as Olympics and World Cup football should be abolished. You lead others in a bad way. There is too much spiritual consumption of humanity in the tournament that you hold. You are the one who steals other people's time for your profit. Life is too short. You do not have time to consume what is not worth it. You should not be so excited about someone else's life. You must look back at your life at that time and do something worthwhile. You should not worship sports stars like that. You do not know his essence. How is a man so competent? It is not man's ability. Gnp should not classify or assign ratings between countries. Why split the rating? You want to be superior and want to ignore others. However, others are far superior to your country with a high national economic rating. You do not reach an economic grade at the same spirit level as its Taiwan, its Bangladesh, and Malaysia. Because you are low in spirit, you want to put others in the economy. However, the United States. And Italy has a high economic level and a high spirit level. Such a country does not matter. Countries with high national ratings of the International Football Association are dangerous. The higher the rating, the farther from God. You do not have to be disappointed if you have a low rating. France, Portugal, Brazil, Mexico, Are very dangerous countries. They look good now, but they can not optimize the future. When you shout in the soccer field, it is an expression of demonic. The devil likes it very much. Europe and South America are mostly the same. If you keep the evil spirit, you are far from God. There was a red devil in Korea. Now that it has been disbanded, how did people know it was a demon? How is the football player so capable? Think about it. Is it man's ability? That is not the power of God. On the other hand, did they simply become so because of soccer? There are many causes.

129

ǁ. Lawyer Ha mind cultivation stories Book 1 is The Creator‘s biography.(2016. 10. 28.) The second

book

is story judge

Bao-Zheng life story.(2017. 6. 2) Lawyer Ha mind cultivation stories is part of the third book. However, it is a conversation of all reincarnated Mahatma Gandhi. it is a conversation of all, Mahatma Gandhi the 20th century. Reincarnate in south Korea, propose the direction for mankind that lives in the 21st century. The point of my conversation is, It is a story of God. It is the story of the Creator. It is a story of my experience. It is a story of loyalty. It is a story of the right thing. It is a new universe law story. It is the story of my friends. It is a life-saving story. It is a story of choice. It is a story of truth. It is a story of good things. It is a story of patience. It is a secret story of the sky. Therefore, It is not a human story. It is not a story of lies. It is not a story of attachment. It is not a story of evil. This is the secret story of the sky that you will never know. Therefore, there are too many things that do not match your thoughts. However, I say. This is an absolutely true story in the universe. 1. Heart test The great law of the universe is the law of heaven. In the past, the law of heaven was a secret. This is the only thing the Creator knows. I am the greatest god and the king of the highest grade law. However, I did not know the law of heaven. If I knew the law, I would not fall off like this. In order to know the laws of heaven, a lot of people have really tried. People like Shakyamuni, Dharma, etc. are such people. The Creator has revealed the laws of heaven in the human world. However, it is not something people can know. It is definitely a book, black letters on a white paper, but people can not understand. Because it is what the Creator has revealed to the gods. There are so many gods in the human world. It is the outward appearance of a human being, but it is different from a person. Many of the Falun Gong practitioners are, in fact, Gods. Numerous gods were reincarnated in that area of China. Most of the great figures in the history were reincarnated in China. Heaven must test his heart. Regarding the incident in China, There is a person who showed true goodness.

130

2. Hinduism Indians do not know Hinduism. They do not even know the meaning of the scriptures. It is a religious form, and it is praying for blessing. Hinduism is a combination of Buddhism and Brahmanism. In fact, in ancient times, Brahmanism was also one of the Buddhist. Is there a god of that religion? The highest peak is Mahatma Gandhi. Mahatma Gandhi saved the dead Hinduism. It is a dead scripture, which translates into meaning in English. In fact, current Hinduism is strictly speaking the Mahatma Gandhi religion. There is no Hindu god beyond Mahatma Gandhi. Who is the teacher of Mahatma Gandhi? It is Leo Tolstoy. Leo Tolstoy is the Creator. In the sky of Mahatma Gandhi, the father is Tolstoy. It means that Hinduism reflects Tolstoy's ideas. I speak clearly. There is no higher level Hindu god than Mahatma Gandhi. More clearly. There is no Hindu paradise. It does not exist. Cause, the paradise of heaven is pure and clean. The pure and cleanliness of Hinduism can never be used in heaven. I noticed that there is no paradise and the cause of it is missing. Some Indians hate me again, but it does not matter to your heart. ' It does not exist. Gandhi's speech is not my true conversation. At that time, no one really protected me. Therefore, I was careful and careful. Therefore, my personality is not revealed. During the Song Dynasty in China, I was a habit.

I was careful and careful. while being a top officer in

Korea, I was careful. There were too many enemies at that time. 3. Front and back of coin Is there only a person with a good face and a person with a bad face? Not like that. For one person the proportion of good and bad evil is 50% vs. 50%. It is the rate when it is first created. However, increasingly bad sides increase. The present man has a very big, bad side. 4. Input and Output People learn for a lifetime. School education accounts for more than one - third of life. This means that the proportion of input is so high. What is the output ratio? There is little opportunity to use what you have learned. Moreover, the input is rarely adapted to the heavenly sense. This is the whole life of a man. Nevertheless, some people constantly try to learn. He also does not know what he is learning. He does not know when he puts trash in the trash.

131

5. Why learn the truths of heaven? After death, not to go to hell. That part of the heavenly truths learned does not go to hell. The gods of hell can not bear the truth of heaven. Therefore, that part of the heavenly truths learned does not go to hell. In the past, there was Confucius in China. He said that if he hears the truth of heaven in the morning, he may die in the evening. That's what it means. The gods of hell are very low in rank. However, it is too high compared to humans. If man holds the law of the universe in his head, The gods of hell can not come close. The law of the universe is of the sky. 6. Those who do not lose do not get it. During Gandhi, I wrote a sentence. It is about the balance. It is the scale the blind girl holds. Since the girl does not see with eyes, how fair is it? The truths of the universe and human justice are just as fair. If you do not lose it, you will not get it. I am on the level of God because I lost something of humanity. Because you lost God, you got what it is human. The difference between me and me is so great. There will be someone who scoffs at me in the near and far hours. However, he does not know. The difference between him and me is greater than the difference between heaven and earth. How many heaven and earth can you pass by? You can not imagine. Therefore, stop that foolish criticism and find out how you will not go to hell. There are too many people decided to go to hell by blaming me. There is no reason for you to be involved. 7. It is not all about fulfilling your duties. Many men think that their duty to their family is all they have in life. The idea of a man is not wrong. However, the truth is divided into layers. At a higher level than a person, not at all. However, you do not exceed that level. You have sustained your family for a lifetime as a man, but you do not know that the demands of heaven have not fulfilled. There are 7.3 billion people on Earth. However, no one moves by the need of heaven. Therefore, the Creator dispatches his sons and his people to the human world. The world's largest conglomerate, There are many people like Bill Gates. However, he does

132

not use only 10 won for the sky. Such people are all. Therefore, I say. I am richer than Bill Gates' 100 billion won. In fact, I am the richest person in the world. My property is more than the entire universe. My virtue is greater than the sum of the lives of the whole universe. That merit is true money. 8. The sky records all. 25 years have passed. During that time, the big corporations of the human world, and the sins of the press, newspapers, and broadcasting, were all recorded. 9. Women and men Love between man and woman is human things. Beyond the human level, love is obsession. It is a very strong obsession. High gods have no love between men and women. Therefore, if you want to love, you have to do it in the human world. In the sky, it means not to think about love. High gods do not love, even when they come to the human world. However, there are cases where the play of love is directed in the sky. The love of Antony and the Queen of Egypt in history, the love of Chinese emperor Hangu, the love of Chinese heroes in the Three Kingdoms period, and so on. For those gods, love is not very familiar. It is harder than the battlefield war. Love is very good for humans with low status. 10. Acquisition of money. Everything has its exchange. Money exchanges with virtue. Some people like to get a lot of money compared to their efforts. Everyone has exchanged for his virtue. Virtue is life. Without virtue, you have nothing. 11. courage How does man and God differ? Whether there is fear or not is the key. What is fear expressed? It is expressed as having no courage. Therefore, the courage to go the right way is the most important. 12. A voice of heaven In the human world, it refers to a musician with a good voice. However, there are no singers

133

in heaven. 13. Friend and enemy In life, you have to distinguish between friends and enemies. The purpose is to protect you from enemy forces. The most fundamental obsession of man is the obsession of his own protection. On a human level, it is not wrong. You should.However, apart from the level of man, the distinction between friend and enemy is meaningless. However, because it is understood from the letter, it is meaningless to the person. However, the collapse of the structure of thought that distinguishes friends and enemies is a new world. What I mean is not to say letters. It is an overall dismantlement of the structure of thought, and collapse. Man understands only in letters. Therefore, the level of thought does not understand a person who transcends humanity. However, this part is not to blame the person. 14. Reconciliation and denial A person likes to be seen as a good person. Some people dedicate their lives for that one point. But you have to think deeply. For whom do you live your life? You have to live your life for yourself. I really have to live my life for myself. But that does not mean being a selfish person. Since I was reincarnated as Gandhi and went to England, I have seen so many people who end up living in such a way as to survive. In particular, it is the people in the religion. You are not meant to be seen as a good person. You must be a really good person. The difference is greater than the difference between heaven and earth. 15. lie that Britain has created. People blame Gandhi. And so on. However, Most of it is a lie that Britain has created. If I had such a weakness, Britain buried me all over the world. I have no weakness to be blamed from others. If I had to be blamed, I was defending myself well. However, I should be blamed for being loyal to Britain when I was young. I am a man whose loyalty is life. Therefore, there is a loyal fault where it should not be loyal. However, the Indians should not blame me. I am their father and God. The Indians have no place to escape me. If I give up the Indians, it's all over.

134

16. Forcing I do not force others. I do not object to him going to hell. There is a person who thinks that it is pushing about my writing of Gandhi period. The autobiography of Gandhi was not strictly speaking about the world. I wrote it for my disciples. The student read the book, and I ordered him to read it. Do not think of my current writing as a force. It is by no means forced. Forever I announce this. There is no compulsion. I do not force your life. I have nothing to force you. Is there a man's charm? Is there a lot of money? Is there a lot of followers? Are there national and religious sponsorships? there's nothing. Do not be bothered at all. Everything is voluntary. In this age, there is a person who admires me in the world. I remember them. It is their luck too. Thanks to their courage, I remember them. It is impossible with normal courage to write to me. However, they gave courage. Therefore, I remember. I like people with courage. 17. I met a man whom Jesus had reincarnated. People watched in Gandhi movies. The Christian preacher who is close to Gandhi is Jesus. As such, he is a good person. He and I were close friends. The young man asked me. How should I live? I replied. Live the life of Jesus. In other words, you mean Jesus immediately. The young man is now in China. He was reincarnated as a Chinese man. I do not know where specifically. However, because it is the person whom we saw once, I can recognize when we meet. I came to this life and heard many lies. My friend Christian pastor said. He bubbled up his mouth and praised Jesus. I said. Have you ever seen Jesus? He has nothing to say. Therefore, he lied very slyly. It is Jesus who changed me this way. Therefore, I saw Jesus. He has not changed. It is the spiritual anesthetic of himself. I still remember the young man. Where is the good man so good? In those days Jesus was actually reincarnated. He came to India. What about Christians in India at that time? They betrayed the nation for profit. Some were British spies. They were leading and annoyed the Indians. Therefore, I criticized Christian believers. During the time of Gandhi, I made it clear. I like Jesus. However, the disciples of Jesus dislike it. They did not do as Jesus taught. I say. You must be a good man, a true man. You are not a genuinely nice and sincere

135

person. You only respect the religious form. Therefore, even though your teacher, Jesus, is in sight, you do not recognize him. I am the only one who recognized Jesus. Of course, the Jesus does not know whether he is Jesus either. However, in his incomparable goodness and sincerity I shed tears. Therefore, I advised him not to cling to me, but to go his way. There is absolutely no chance in this world. Everything has its inevitable causes. I say clearly. Everything in the whole thing must have a cause. You should not forget this one point. Everything has absolute causes. Why did Jesus come to me? There is no chance. He came with a purpose. Jesus' heavenly god controlled him. There are two purposes. Make Gandhi a Christian believer. Christianity is recognized by Gandhi. Jesus' heavenly god knows. The person who gets Gandhi's heart gets the universe.Jesus' heavenly god wanted to gain the universe. However, Gandhi is too cautious.Jesus can not persuade Gandhi. On the other hand, Jesus is a very good person. Is there such a good person in the human world? Therefore, I gave Jesus his way. I knew that my way of life was a thorny field. For Jesus, he can not walk. In my previous life, How many people have I killed? 300,000 people or "400,000 people? I do not even remember. Jesus never killed a single person. Therefore, I let him walk a different path. 18. Is the bull dignified? Is the person honorable? Kill a person for killing a cow. Sometimes in India. But you have to think. Is the person honorable? Is the bull dignified? Is the life of a man less than a bull? Of course, the bull is a reincarnation of man. How much karma does a man become a bull? Are you so obsessed with the sinful life? The bull pays the karma for a disastrous price. You say you protect the bull, but you do something bad to the bull. A man of stubbornness can be a bull. The bull does not listen to others. Therefore, they are beaten, troubled, insulted, killed, and serve the meat for man. In doing so, he repays karma and becomes a person. You do not know how to truly love the bull. However, you must love animals. I told the law of the universe. It means not to be overly extreme.

136

19. Koran Mohammed is a reincarnated Roman Catholic monk. The angel of heaven Gabriel chose him. Angel Gabriel and I are brothers. However, there is no love between the gods like a human being. I have never had a conversation with Gabriel. I never thought of him as a brother. The gods have no idea about others. However, Angel Gabriel was envious of me. After a long time, I thought about it. Why did Gabriel hate me? Is it due to defeat in meditation test? It is also a cause. But the fundamental reason is that he thought the Creator and my father loved me. Angel Gabriel taught the Mohammed well. In the original cultivation of the mind, the teacher must be a god. The teacher gives a lot to the student, as well as knowledge. In particular, it gives energy that transcends the human world. It also protects the student from other gods or demons. Without that protection, the student is hard to avoid physical death. Angel Gabriel gave Muhammad plenty and much more. Especially when given special energy, Angel Gabriel 's energy also decreases. I thought about it. Gabriel, who has never been to the human world, is so strong in his obsession with the human world? Are humans deserving the love of such a great god? Angel Gabriel does not know. He can not imagine how wicked and stupid human beings are. If the angel is reincarnated as a human, he immediately understands my words. However, Angel Gabriel has a limitation of ability. The student Mohammad can not ascend to heaven. It is useless if you can not go up to the sky. The religion is for ascending to heaven. You have to go up to heaven, there is no pain of reincarnation. Therefore, I say. The law of Mohammad does not pass through the sky. In the human world, the law of Mohammed is very exemplary. Therefore, because it is very exemplary, the propagation speed is huge. During Gandhi, I saw. Mohammed's students are exemplary. However, the law of heaven is like dividing a stairway. The stairs are too detailed, too high. The example of man can not be used in heaven. It means that the standard of the sky is too high. You know that it is impossible to touch the star in the sky with your hands. As it is, your moral example and the morality of heaven are so different. 20. sports

137

This is due to the need before the law of heaven is preached. Because waiting is too boring, it is to kill time. Now the law of heaven has prevailed and is a discarded material. I do not see anything like football, baseball, golf. You have already killed enough time. 21. protest There are people who unconditionally protest when others talk. There are too many such people. Many people's thoughts are natural. The word natural is hard to understand. However, it is a very accurate representation. It is so natural that it is hard to recognize. A lot of thoughts are not your thoughts. Most of the thoughts are part of the god of obsession. It is not your idea to have fun, sad, angry, happy, good, hate, love, hate, heartache, justice and evil. etc. You mistake it for your thought. However, it is not your idea. However, you lose the direction of life by such things. The human world, the sea of endless obsessionIn this terrible sea you are hurting. In this scary sea, Some oppose unconditionally, to defend oneself. Therefore, it became a natural habit. 22. love Love is obsession. The god of heaven has no love. There is no physical relationship. The gods of heaven are merciful. However, there are many gods of heaven who are very badly gods. There is a man who is wicked among men. The gods of heaven also have godless gods. 23. number Man is numbered in heaven. The person with the name is a great god. Few people have names in the sky. 24. Charm A woman in the sky has no charm at all. The reason she is not charming is because she is not demonic. If the woman of the human world is charming, then that woman is the one with a great deal of demonic power. When reflected in a demonic human, the skin is very white. It is like a white gypsum. It does not grow old well. Even among men, there are such people. Some are very evil, and in the West, they are called Dracula.

138

There is no Dracula in black. There is Drikyura among the men of the yellow race and the white race. Among the most famous people in the world, there is a person who is reincarnated by Dracula. Of course, he knows he is a Dracula. Dracula has a very long life. Its wealth and reputation are great. There are many women around Dracula. Dracula gives women money and fame. However, they inhale the energy of the woman's life. I say clearly. Dracula is not inhaling human blood. Inhale the energy of life(精華之氣). 25. USA I love America. The reason is that there is a conflict between goodness and wickedness. Therefore, America is alive. Do not believe the surface, because I say this. Believing on the surface, I have also been disappointed with the Creator much. I did not know the state of life higher than I was. 26. Perfect personality I, through all three books, revealed all my heart and experience. There are also parts to be criticized. However, I say clearly. I am not a perfect person. But the worse thing is to hide the facts. However, the person 's personality is a divide. One stair, one stair above it, rises endlessly. How does it go? It is to remove the mind of a person. If you remove one of the immeasurable minds, it climbs up one step. By that part, karma is also removed. Heavenly wisdom increases. The karma of the body is removed. Body sickness is also eliminated. But how difficult is it? If you remove all the minds of a person, you are a perfect person. It is a perfect God. I walked that path constantly. On the other hand, you endlessly walked down stairs. It is the life of a man. Down the stairs. It does not get better or climb up. Only life, according to the law of the universe, climbs up. He is the king who removed a lot of people's hearts. The person who removed the most is on top of all life. Therefore, life has a rating. There is no higher life on earth than my grade. Only the Creator is an exception. Now you would have understood.

139

Again speaks clearly. The key is to eliminate the minds of people. The heart of a person immediately speaks to the obsession of man. You have seen many magic in history. However, magic is not essence. Magic is a small talent. Magic is not the core. If magic is the key, then this article is written by the great magician of America. American magician passes the Great Wall of China. However, it is a small talent. The essence is only to remove the mind of man. The American magician is not a fraudster. It is a kind of transcendent ability. There are many people with transcendent ability. Even a general person, if it is polished for a long time, can have a transcendent ability. There is also a person who destroys the stone with bare hands in Korea. It has been a long time, and a transcendent ability has arisen. At the time of that Mahatma Gandhi, and even now, I put myself on a test bench. Personal work and family stories are things I want to hide. However, I reveal everything. The lives of this universe, and the human, Through me, knowing the truth, approaching the path of truth, I want to open the path of my own infinite inquiry of life. Very simply, I want to prove me. To prove me, I put me on a science bench. If you have been interested, the name of my autobiography in the days of Gandhi, You will know that it is my story of truth inquiry. For many years, the way I walked is the way to prove me. I am demonstrating this path to the lives of the universe. Life must prove itself. It is destiny. Now you have understood me. 27. space There is too much space. The space of 100 million is also insufficient. However, one sees only one space. Cause of lack of ability? Not at all. It is a transcendent ability to see only one space. The Creator made it possible to see only one space. You know the knowledge of science. An object is not fixed, it is moving. It is a transcendent ability that can be seen fixedly. A person has at least two transcendent abilities. If the body dies, you enter another space. The space does not apply to human time. Life with a very high level of spirit goes to a higher level of space. 28. timeEvery substance has its own time. Space, human, sea, plant, oxygen, nitrogen. molecule. Atoms, etc. Space has time. There is too much space. Each space has different time. Therefore, if the space is different, there is a time difference. Time is God itself. But beyond time, God's existence is too much. Spring, summer, autumn and winter are the magic of time. The universe is created,

140

maintained, degenerated, and dies. One is born, grows, grows old, and dies. Everyone, it depends on time. 29. BreathingDoes the body breathe after it is dead? The answer is yes. The body consists of cells. Particles smaller than cells are molecules. Even after the body has died, there are bodies composed of atoms and smaller particles than atoms. The body breathe. There is no end. When I was an angel, I breathed out of space. Are you sure? 30. Material connectivity. People, animals, natural environment, air, water, consciousness, spirit, objects, etc. All that is connected. The substance, the linkage of thought, is scary. The substance, the linkage of thought, is scary. The connection of the material is related to the time and space of human space. Expanding the scope further, the three worlds, the sky, the earth, and the underworld are also connected. However, the sky here refers to the sky low, to which the law of reincarnation applies. It means that it is so difficult to escape reincarnation. It must be removed from the reincarnation, all of its material and ideological connections are removed. How do you remove the linkage of the material? It is possible with the cultivation of the law of the universe. You know that you are knowledgeable in science. Earth's air layer is also layered.The air layer of the earth is a basic level, and it is not really out of the earth. 31. SmogThere are serious smog phenomena in large cities in China and India. Nobody knows the cause. Some of the reasons people say are all reasonable. However, this is not the root cause. The root cause is the sin of heaven. I said that I had cleaned the air of Southern Asia. It purifies the air of the sky, which is two levels higher than the human world, not the human world. It was at that time that the Mongolian army would extinguish the Chinese Song and Korea. By command of the Creator, I went on a long-term business trip. That was what I did on that long trip. It was the reason why the Creator ruled out me for the purpose of oriental rule of the Mongol army. Of course, it is when I am in heaven. How did I purify the air? As if carrying the same thing as today's 007 bag, sitting on the clouds, and putting the waste into the bag. Man is hard to understand, but it is true. Tell

141

God that air purification is not that difficult. Is it easy to remove that smog in Beijing from the sky? Is it difficult? It is not difficult at all. However, it is a disaster for man. Why is the sky neglected? Because, Man persecuted the laws of the universe. China persecuted the laws of the universe. Korea and Japan were indifferent.

Therefore, the three

nations are great in sins. India was similarly indifferent. Gradually, the world suffers from the smog. The world was indifferent. Human beings did not observe justice, and even though the laws of the universe that made them were pacifist, they were indifferent. The cause of indifference is due to economic benefits. The root cause of the occurrence of that smog is ashes. It has fallen into a wicked, god, demon-burned ashes. In the heavens, the Creator burned the godless gods. The quantity of the gods is huge. The volume of the god is too great. Therefore, so much smog flows down like rain. I said that the Creator was afraid. The mercy of the Creator, However, it is difficult to imagine the fear that the Creator will eradicate and destroy with all its heart. 32. Success and failure. The gods of heaven have nothing. However, it is not as painful as a human being.

There

are many causes. But the decisive reason is that the gods of heaven do not want success. They live naturally as work is done(隨其自然). The letters are easy, but it is too difficult for a person to reach that level. 33. you do not hit the perpetrator when, he was beaten. . It is too easy to say. However, it is too difficult to practice. A lesson from the Creator, if you really can practice, you are God immediately in that part. Why is it difficult? It is a mind to interfere with everything. The god of heaven has no mind to interfere in others' work. However, people intervene in all things. In particular, the women, their mothers, It interferes with all of the family, all of the world. Therefore, women are too hard. How annoying is my husband? How painful are the children? They do not know. The god of heaven has no nagging. The Emperor Taejong of the Tang Dynasty of China never nagged the children.The root cause is one more. As to what he asks, you are an unconditional

142

response to whatever you have to answer. In many cases, you should not answer. In many cases, you should not react. Why, do you answer and respond? It is because the mind moves. The key cause is that the mind is moving because there is something to obsess. Therefore, after the mind has been cultivated at a very high level, This level is reached. For ordinary people, the mind moves like a windy green leaf. Everyone moves easily. However, because of its seriousness, It's okay to think about it once. 34. Importance. Intellectuals have undergone numerous tests. It is not usually possible to succeed in that study. Therefore, intellectuals should be respected. The academic process of study requires patience. This, too, is a cultivation of the mind. However, in the process of success of the study, there is a big barriers. It is that the mind that discerns what is important in the test and what is not in the test occurs naturally. That discerning mind becomes a problem. It places a difference in importance in every process of life. In the extreme, the British claims like Bentham. It is argued that it is important to study what is important and profitable. In such a way, it is very difficult to find out that there is a big discernable obsession with human mind. The gods of heaven have no discernment. They have no distinction of importance between words. There is no distinction and no discrimination. Therefore, no objects are visible in the eyes of the gods of heaven. No one is seen. Of course, they can see if they try to see. However, because there is no discrimination mind, the person in front is not seen either. The substance in front of the eye is also invisible. Therefore, the gods of heaven, who seem intimately familiar with you, do not look at you but see you. People make equality the common ideology of mankind. But is it equal to the mind? The superficial words and actions are quite different from the real mind. Unless we remove the discerning and discriminating mind, it can not be resolved forever. 35. complex

143

The gods of heaven are very simple to think about. The cause is because there is no obsession. In the human world, the mind is 10,000, 100,000, and more. What is the difference between you and my heart? You are at least 10,000 times more complicated. In a complicated mind, there is no wisdom. Thinking about A, other minds do not keep quiet. B, C, and so on. Therefore, with all kinds of thoughts, you can not put into practice and give up. Therefore, you must pass through at least 10,000 skies to reach my spirit level. The sky is all different in level. The sky is all god. Heaven can not prevent the ascendant of life above his own. 36. heart is heavy The gods of heaven do not say that people in the human world are bad. It is said that the heart is heavy. Because the mind is complicated, the mind is heavy and the mind is not quiet. 37. Attract and drawn out The power of God of obsession is great. The pollution power of God of obsession is great. All your life, your thoughts and actions are attracted to the God of obsession. Throughout your life, your thoughts and actions attract the God of obsession. You are a god of obsession and one body. Is there 7.3 billion people in the world? To be precise, it is one person. However, there is a person who shows good heart and action in it. Therefore, he is a great life. Therefore, I hunt the world for such a person. If you really get out of it, You escape from eternal reincarnation. 38. deathDeath is not the end. In the past it was just a process. However, the present time is different. You can endure eternal death. Perhaps half of the earth's population is perpetually killed. Any more than that can be extinct. The attitude of the universe to the law determines the future. People on the earth should mark their attitude. You must mark your attitude in this book. Time is not that much. 39. repeatHistory repeats itself. I am saving people. This is not the first time. In heaven, I have already done this. In the universe that has already been demolished, I have done the same thing now. The process at that time is like the situation of China's Falun Gong propagation. At first, many people participated hard. However, over time, people's

144

enthusiasm has cooled down. In the end, everyone left and I was alone. The work was concluded and seemed to be successful. However, it was not a success. The result was incomplete, and the Creator was not satisfied. For a while, a happy hour has passed. It was a happy moment that seemed to be forever. However, the Creator blew up all the universe. The universe at that time was so prosperous and so good. However, the problem did not reach the Creator's satisfaction level. It was all gone, and I was blown away. Perhaps the Creator would have blown himself up.Since then eternal time has passed. One day I was created as an angel. Created as an angel, I breathed. Not so clean air. I do not know yet. Is the life of this universe capable of avoiding the explosion this time? Ultimately, the Creator judges. 40. PrayerThe Korean religion, strictly speaking, is to pray for blessings. Moreover, strictly speaking, it is praying to the ghost. More precisely, it is to pray to the mountain god. The ghost is also under the control of the mountain god. Does the mountain god have Justice? Not at all. When you pray, the mountain god moved. However, it should not be done anymore. In the future, such things are not forgiven. The attitude of the god of the mountains of the world does not forgive. Therefore, it is dangerous to climb high mountains at such a time. 41. pseudo-religion In the past, there was little pseudo religion in China. In Chinese Song Dynasty, pseudo-religion has appeared. Neglecting the pseudo-religion impairs authority on the emperor. There are many other bad effects. Kaifengbu government officer Fang Shin has arrested three reluctant religious leaders.(The story of the judge Bao Zheng life) The case was the last mission of the judge. At the time, I executed 1830 people. Where have the dead sinners gone? They came into my body. Therefore, 1830 ghosts lived in my body. Therefore, physical pain was severe. It was so painful, it was strange that the brain was moving. Three of those bad religions are the last ones I have executed. 42. Loyalty My loyalty to my emperor was great.(Bao Zheng). I was in favor of the emperor 's promotion order five times. I quit my job as a judge. Now I do not have to kill anyone.

145

However, Karma was too big. Physical pain was severe. Five years later, I died in the office. My body is so sick, I did not remember anyone. However, I remembered the Emperor. Therefore, I got up before I died and wrote a letter to the Emperor. “Do not forgive the disloyalty that Bao Zheng could not keep Majesty to the end”. However, I could not remember the letter of loyalty(忠). The sky told me that the letters were loyal(忠). I sent a letter to the emperor and lay down. Tears flowed from my eyes. oh, Ah. Majesty(皇上). 43. Indian TagoreGandhi had many oversleeps. I woke up at 11 o'clock. I was not interested in living at all. I was alone. A young employee of my brother's shop made meals. One day, at ten o'clock, the staff woke me up. I was too old and woke up without a reason. A person who works at a national university in India has come. It was an explanation of the staff. I was sitting on the couch, and a man came in and bowed down. And he muttered. I do not know what he meant, but he muttered again. He called Mahatma Mahatma. The staff showed me the things he was carrying. Nobel Prize, and two things to attach. It was very simple. The man was a Tagore. Since then, he often accompanied me. The day I was hit by a bullet. he did not accompany me that day. He said college work was busy. In his words I knew what would happen that day. 44. Accurate and right faith This is not a dimension of emotion. It is not unconditional, blindly superstitious. Who told you to give up your life with blind faith? Your life is precious. It should not be misunderstood. Accurate and right faith is a rise in the level of reason and practice. Practice without reason is what the machine does. Rationality without action is delusional.Reason and practice are the same in dimension. Highly rational, high level of practice. 45. Connection of ties The life of a person is connected by a bond. There is no coincidence. I say it again once again. There is no coincidence. The laws of heaven have connected people to their ties. Your friends, family, spouse, children, lovers, people at work, people at school, everything is connected by ties. It is connected with grace and grudge. My Kaifengbu people, too, are connected by ties.

146

Gong son che(公孫策), He is the lady of the Creator's Palace. Very high status. In the sky, women have very little status. He is almost the best person in the sky as a woman. As a public servant, it is grade 5. It is almost the best of the women. He came to the human world. He was sent to a human world at the same time as me. I took the same elevator as me. At that time, he was born again after he died, and was a seven-year-old girl. I was afraid of the process of coming to the human world in elevator ride, and it was serious. However, the girl is a miraculous appearance. When I arrived at the human world, the girl had already become a dog. It is the greatest god of the highest heaven, but it could not keep the god in the human world. Sorry to give the dog to humans. It means to grow well, but humans boiled and eaten. A few years after that, Emperor Taizong of China Tang Dynasty sent me a girl. She is reincarnated as a person again. The girl was very dissatisfied with me. He was constantly angry. I was so annoyed that I traveled around the house. At that time, it was too painful for the girl. When I died, it seemed to live. After all, after I died, the girl was also dead. When I think of the girl who is getting angry, my heart still hurts. Again, reincarnated in the Chinese Song Dynasty, Kaifengbu I became a judge. One week after I was appointed, I saw a civil servant. He was a public servant who weighed salary. He was also in charge of general administrative affairs. The official was a person who was reincarnated by the girl from China Tang. My heart froze momentarily. Fortunately, he did not recognize me. The girl had already been there. It was also a man. It was not fun to live. However, he helped me in many things. He took care of my health. As to the truth of reincarnation, it is clear that he will haunt me, I never told the truth. Five hundred years later, I was reincarnated in Korea. To prepare for the examinations of the top national officials, I went to the temple and studied. Upon arriving at the temple, the top monk of the temple was nagging the staff monk. The girl was a reincarnated male monk. The monk gave me a lot of praise for me. 250 years later, I was reincarnated in India. My mother was tall and very interested in politics. The girl was already waiting to be my mother in India. In the distant past, In the Creator's Palace I took a walk. At the time, my age was 9 years old. After I was born on the mountain peaks of the Creator, I grew up to be a nine-year-old boy

147

in three days. I took a walk with my nurse in front of the Creator's palace. At that time, I did not know that the Creator was so high. At that time, the clothes that my nurse gave me were clothes of ancient Koreans. At that time, all the children dressed in Chinese ancient clothes. I do not know why I wore Korea clothes. I walk in the clothes, The girl came from the opposite side. The girl was not a girl at the time, but a civil servant of a 40-year-old high creator. My nurse greeted she. I asked my nurse. Is it higher than my nurse? My nurse said that she was much higher than my nurse. My nurse's grade was 7th grade. It was Elizabeth I of England who had followed the girl at that time. Elizabeth I was the daughter of the Creator. Therefore, it was higher than the girl. The daughter of the Creator was very arrogant. There was nothing visible. No one could take care of the daughter of the Creator. Therefore, the 40 - year - old 5th grade official took care of the job and looked after it. After the death of the 40th grade 5th grade official, she was reincarnated as a girl and sent to a human world. she is Gong son che(公孫策), The beginning is normal, but the girl is the closest person to me. 46. Queen wi (唐太宗 魏妃) It is my mother in China Tang period. It is the mother appointed by Emperor Taejongjong. She is not a man of the human world. It is a heavenly woman. I do not know if she can have a baby. However, I have rarely had a conversation. However, one day, my mother made my clothes. I wore it and went outside. It was a very light yellow dress. Emperor Taejong has many women. However, there was no physical relationship. Of the emperor's women, there should be only one woman with physical relationship. It is the mother of King Ita(李太). Naturally, there is no physical relationship between my mother and the emperor. My mother would have been so lonely in the human world. After I died, my mother was also abolished and died. Emperor Gojong was not enough. He also created an affair with my mother who was already dead. King Ita and my mother have nothing to do. That is what Emperor Kojong(李治) does. The person to be blamed is Kojong Emperor. I am the one who punishes evil. It was discovered that Emperor Gojong traced the reincarnated man. After 1,300 years, I found him. He lived in New York, USA.

148

46. In the past, good people are not good now.The present is important. This moment is important now. The past is for the present moment. Past loyalists can be current rebels. Therefore, we do not judge it as the past. Even if it is a great loyalty of the past, the present is important. I choose him now, if he is the loyal heaven of the present age, even if he is a traitor in the past. 47. Truth and False This book is an absolute truth. Therefore, you are defamed by counterfeit. Therefore, attitude marking is important. This book selects people. A mixture of truth and falsehood can not distinguish a person. Only the absolute truth can discern. In the process of reading a book, the act of rebelling, neglecting a book, or returning a book reveals your dark future. The gods of the sky are recorded closely. I said so clearly. After you have received this book, your attitude will determine your future. You have no reason to ask. 48. location How is God's position determined? It is determined by the control of the laws of the universe. The higher the level, the higher the god is. Who controls the truth? He is the king of the universe. How do you control the truth? Through the training of the law of the universe. 49. Noble What is a Noble Person? There is no obsession. How do you become no obsessive? Remove obsession. Remove the karma. Removes human emotions. Remove the body sickness. Remove dirt. Increase personality. 50. Arrogance Ancient China, from Korea. The public official was very proud. They did not respect the emperor or the king. The cause is due to the examination of the nation 's top public officials.Can the emperor pass the exam? There were many people who had such an idea. Therefore, he rebelled.During the Song Dynasty in China, civil servants have bad thoughts, and many public servants have been executed. Civil servants do not know. The emperor, the king, is appointed by heaven. Because there is

149

a very high virtue, he becomes emperor and king. A public official can not become an emperor. There is no virtue. 51. property Property differs from personality. People nowadays are very respectful of the very rich. He misconstrues that his property is proportional to his personality. It is not proportional at all. Rather, it is the opposite. During the Bao period, My father was the highest personality in China. It was recognized as the first place in the sky. However, property was not that many.During the Gandhi period, My father was the most person in India. However, his status was not high. He did not have much wealth. 52. jealousy The jealous heart is scary. Human beings have too much heart. Even jealous of the sky. He is also jealous of God. Therefore, the gods hide their identity. 53. Study of Chinese Confucius In heaven, there is no study of Confucius in China. However, the study of Nozai exists. I do not know why Confucius in China made such an effort. His hard work to make the study hard. People respected him. What is the cause of respect? The level was too low. The level is too low to be understandable by humans.. 54. Moon and fingers pointing to the moon The moon is the law of the universe. The finger that points to the moon is the secret of the sky that I tell you. You must be clear. Unless I tell you, the human world consumes thousands and tens of thousands of years. You should not do anything meaningless. 55. Acquisition Human thought, human body, and everything are focused on getting. Hunting, collecting, eating, drinking, making money, saving, etc. The structure of the idea keeps people at a very low level. If you do not have an obsession with something like that, you are going to a higher level of life. 56. The Creator's mercy brings spring to the universe.

150

The Creator loves China. Therefore, I bring spring to China. Creator is too high. I lead you to the Creator. It is too difficult for you to come to the Creator. 57. European Museum England, France Museum. A lot of things in the museum were stolen or taken away from other countries. There is also a Korean book in the French Museum. The French warship attacked and took over Korea. Some museums in the UK have taken them from China. Exhibiting the objects of others, They may not be ashamed. Even if it is returned to the owner, there is no reason to listen to me. However, it is not justified. 58. customerThe man of the human world is a guest. It is not the owner of this place. They came from different, universe levels. You must return to your hometown. Through what? It is through the Law of the Universe, Falun Gong. Opinions of man about the law of the universe are not important. One can not evaluate the laws of the universe. However, your view of the universe law will determine your future. This is absolute truth. 59. theory of evolutionLife does not evolve. It was created. This is absolute truth. Monkeys do not evolve into people. The monkey is a monkey. People are people. However, a person can become a monkey. It is through reincarnation. A monkey can become a person. It is through reincarnation. Conduct habits and desires are very important. If you really want to be a monkey, in some life you are reincarnated as a monkey. 60. Faith in reincarnation You think Gandhi believes in reincarnation. I did not say faith. It was my experience. However, you could not accept it. Reincarnation is an absolute truth. If you still believe in reincarnation, you are an eternal fool. Reincarnation is absolute, truth, and the way you walked. However, there is no guarantee that you will be reincarnated in the future.

By

expression of attitude to the laws of the universe, everything is decided. A famous rich man in the United States is absolutely not reincarnated. 61. The goal of lifeOne must have a goal in life. However, life aims lose the direction of your life. If you have a lot of goals in life, the more you are, the stronger your attachment. When all the goals of your life are gone, the real person appears. Before that, you are a fake person. You are the perfect fake person. However, you can not admit that you are a fake human being. Therefore, always pack. Therefore, a gentleman appears. The gentleman is a packaged fake. Therefore, Gandhi took off his Western suit. The devil wears a prada. It is a really cool title.

151

62. Devil personalityKorea is the most powerful place in the world. Therefore, Gandhi lived for twenty years as a tiger. I was too hesitant to go to the strongest place of the demon. Koreans do not know, The fact that they are the best demons. Why are the greatest practitioners in human history doing in Korea? Rather, it should come from China. However, it appeared in Korea. Korea is the most demonic and most complex environment. In such a place, a high level of person comes out. There is a person who has the greatest virtue in the place where the demon is strongest. Korea, not China, is the most demonic. Chinese people are hard to live in Korea. 63. alienThe alien is a demon. The aliens have no obsession. However, the alien is not God. Aliens pursue skill levels. The people with the highest level of skill are their kings. There is a person who wants to be a king, pursuing skill levels in the human world. It is directly related to aliens. Some people refer to the Fourth Industrial Revolution. Continually improving the level of technology, It is the idea of an alien. To a person, an alien is a disaster. People without blood and tears, This is the state of mind of the alien. The progress of the British industrial revolution, Japan's innovative technology development, America's brilliant communications revolution, computer technology revolution, This was led by an alien. The alien controlled the human brain. The skill level of aliens is too high. Therefore, they know too much. Some are already in the human brain. The presence in the human brain means that the person is an alien. 64. Technological progressThis is a disaster for mankind. As technology develops, God destroys humans. The cause is low morality. However, the high level of technology threatens other spaces, especially spaces of God. Therefore, the human world is destroyed. Such things have been repeated and repeated in the past. Human beings should not pursue development. The human world is destroyed by one of God's thoughts. Humans are nothing. Gandhi warned of the development of India. At the pace of its development, human beings are destroyed. 65. Ancient societyAn ancient society is an ideal society. Especially, Chosun(朝鮮), This country has replaced the heavenly national system. The state system, the public service system,Discrimination of men and women, Discrimination based on occupation, All is the heavenly system. It is a country made by the Creator. Korea, Establishment of Chosun

152

(1392),This is the best play in human history.

The best drama was from Korea. This is a

drama created by Creator and Chinese heroes. However, if I do not tell you, There is no way to know that. 66. Observance of public morality People are trapped. There are too many human laws. There are too many human morals. There are too many surveillance cameras. There are too many eyes to watch. There are too many people to expose. There are too many police officers. There are too many scenes to frighten people in broadcasting and communication. There is no place for man to go. People are so distressed that they go to religious facilities. However, it also asks for money. However, keeping your human morals and human laws well is meaningless to your life. 67. Expansion of public facilitiesYou seek but do not know the essential reason. This is for aliens. Human beings prepare for aliens. When everything is finished, the aliens move to Earth. This was the goal of the alien. 68. shoesGod has no shoes. The environment is good, there is no reason to protect your feet. 69. growthGrowth is recession. As you get older, it is a regressive process. Children, in fact, know everything. Children are smarter than you are older. In fact, from the moment the child speaks, you can give the right to vote. 70. atheismThis is absolutely wrong. However, in the future you can correct your thoughts. It is even more dangerous to believe in a bad God. It is even more dangerous to believe in a god that is nothing. In fact, many people believe in a God that is worse than himself.However, no matter how great you are, if you believe in a lower god than you, you are under his control. Therefore, it is not wrong to not believe in God in the past. 71. The earth is flat. Earth is not round. When human beings see with eyes, the earth is absolutely round. However, it is flat in the eyes of God. It is absolutely flat. In the past, the gods of heaven showed. 72. The court is not sacred.The court is sacred. The thought is made by man. It is made to

153

obey you. 73. Sacred and distinction of desire The division is between large valleys. The valley is the difference between empty and full. You are a holy person with empty thoughts. However, you are a greedy person with ideas. You can not have an idea. Therefore, you know your state. Your many and many thoughts, it reflects your greed. 74. A true language My article is true language. However, your writing is composed of thoughts. I did not say the idea. It is both experience and absolute truth of the universe. However, I do not say truth itself. Only the Creator speaks truth itself. My single sentence can be a great scholar in the human world. My one sentence alone can establish a great religion in the human world. However, I am so modest. There is no one to one-billionth of my level. If the Dalai Lama is at the level of one-billionth of my level, mankind is mad. Broadcasting and newspapers are going crazy. If the Pope is at the level of one- billionth of my level, mankind is mad. You can not just leave the great man. You must give honor and greatness. But, as I emerge, the world is quiet. However, no one refutes. None of the best intellectuals in the world have ever disputed. Therefore, it has been confirmed as absolute truth in the human world. It has been confirmed as absolute truth in all, the universe. 75. Atomic bombWar controls God in heaven. Atomic bombs can not be used. It is useless. If you become a rational person, At the cost of making bombs, It is better to use it for other useful things, You know. However, because you are not rational, You think the possession of an atomic bomb is a big deal. The universe is a substance. Material is connected. In the human world, when you test an atomic bomb, It also affects substances in other spaces. You are destroying the entire universe. Is your sin great? Is it small? More precisely speaking, You are the destroyer of the universe. 76. The Eiffel TowerI have been to France in the days of Gandhi. It is time to study in England. The price of pear was cheap, and there was opportunity. At the time, I was interested in the West. I walked up to the Eiffel Tower. I came close to the summit. However, the height was too familiar. Its height was the height of the palace of Zeus. It refers to China's emperor of heaven. At that time I did not know. How did man build things like the height of the palace of the god of another space that is invisible? I understood the meaning

154

100 years later. It was a challenge to heaven and to God. 77. 3. 1st movement of Korea From 1910 to 1945, Korea was a Japanese colony. While I was reincarnated in India, Japan occupied Korea. Indians have benefited, but Koreans have had a painful time. However, India need not be favorable to Korea. At that time, from a human point of view, Japan is great. However, from the viewpoint of the god of heaven, it is nothing. Japan is, in fact, nothing. Therefore, Koreans also think that Japan is nothing. If I had not reincarnated in India, Japan would not be active in World War I, World War 2. Gandhi, one day I think of my country suddenly. It is not my country that people speak. It means that I remembered the country I governed. Therefore, I sent a letter to the newspaper company. The name of the newspaper company is Dong - a Ilbo. At that time, Korea was very respect Gandhi. Of course, Koreans can not know their real king of heaven. They respected Gandhi because there was no place to rely. My letter is about the nonviolent peace movement. However, the Koreans conceived more work. That is Korea's nonviolent independence movement. The number of Koreans participating is 1.1 million. At the time, there were 7,500 people who died. Japanese soldiers killed Koreans. During Gandhi, I did not know about the sacrifice. However, there is nothing futile in the world. The incident has awakened the dead spirit of the Korean people. 78. letterIn this lifetime I also wrote to many people. It is more than you imagine. I wrote against people in the world. Almost for the my life, I have written. In the distant past, there was the English poet Longfellow. He wrote a nice sentence. The content of the article, I shot the arrow of truth toward the air. Time has passed. I know that the truth is growing in the heart of my friend, Of course, Longfellow can not tell the truth. However, he hardly pursued the truth and lived his life hard. I said that man is reincarnated. This article, if there is a connection, will reach Longfellow. So long as that Longfellow is looking, the truth is instantly this.

79. Letter to the Creator I wrote many letters. One of them is about the Creator. The contents of the letter, “My honorable teacher, I am grateful for the grace of the Buddha. Thanks to the boldness of the

155

Buddha's grace.”(尊敬師尊, 感謝 佛恩浩蕩) 80. I met the Creator. During Gandhi, I have not met Tolstoy. However, this life I met the Creator. In 2009, I met the Creator in Washington, USA. Since then, I have seen a Creator who goes one meter ahead of me in New York, USA. At the time, he shook his hand and laughed. I bowed down to the Creator. I went to America to meet with the Creator in 2010, but I could not meet. However, I have heard of the Creator's message. "Your mind is too small, I do not want anything. " 81. Personality growth is fundamental. Constantly rising personality, This is fundamental. Moreover, the fundamental is the attitude to the laws of the universe. The attitude to the laws of the universe determines your future. You hate the law of the universe, you can not say that personality is high. You hate the law of the universe, is the worst bad bad life. You are incinerated. The essence of God, your essential life, is also incinerated. It is a crisis facing more than 50% of the present human race. Therefore, you must indicate attitude. Expression of a hostile attitude toward the laws of the universe is not bad either. We are easy to discern. There are many aliens in the hostile life against the laws of the universe. It refers to an alien hidden in human form. 82. It is not a coincidence There is no chance. Everything is inevitable. It is an absolute necessity. I always say. It is not a coincidence that a person who does not know you who passes by is blaming you or hitting you. Before you are reincarnated, in your many lives, You have blasphemed him. You beat him. Therefore, such a thing happens. 83. Before the rigorous examination, your heart is revealed. Your true heart, before the rigorous test, is revealed. To see your true heart, god take a test. The test questions and answers were too simple. However, you still do not know the answer. Therefore, again. Indication of the attitude to the laws of the universe is the test question, and the answer. A Korean lawyer asked me. How can I be like you? I replied. You can not be someone like me. It is already determined. It does not become a human wish. I mean, you do not mean

156

to be someone like me. It means to pass the test. I do not tell you to change your religion. If you are my position, You do not teach. Therefore, heaven chooses me. 84. I have met the god of the mountain. Before this life, I walked 16 years, departed from Pakistan, through China, arrived in Busan, the last place in Korea. I was a tiger. Last, three days, death has already come before my eyes. However, once I have decided, I need to finish it. After three days of hunger, I continued walking. Finally, I arrived on the mountain with the sea. At that time, the body was shrunk to the size of a dog, not a tiger. However, on the last day, around 5 pm, Two men who walked in the mountain saw me. They admired it, saying it was a tiger. In their words, I feel better. About 10 o'clock that evening I died. After the death, I came out of the tiger body and looked for a place to reincarnate. Across the mountain, the light was bright. It was preparation for childbirth. Then an old man next to me said, The house is not in good condition. I saw the face of the old man. It was the mountain god. It was too old, too shabby. Even now, there is a picture of a tiger on my arrival. It is my appearance. For reference, I am reincarnated in a house whose condition is not good. The mountain god was right. However, it was too late to regret. The life of Gandhi was nothing compared to the present life. Gandhi was so comfortable. It is the most obsessive people in the world. Everyone in Korea knows. However, Koreans do not know that their attachment(情) is the greatest flower of the devil. Korean children are the most painful. Because their parents are harassing them. Korean society is harassing them. The worst of the Indians is better than the nicest of the Koreans. Indians are people who are blind with money. but Koreans go a step further. Right, the best flower of the devil is in the highest level of obsession(情). That obsession hurts itself and hurts others. 85. MoonThe moon is not made by God. It is made by man. Its purpose is lighting. It is made by the extinct people, not the present ones. Their skills are amazing. Not the entire planet, The Earth itself was destroyed 81 times. In God's world, 9 is the greatest. 9 * 9 = 81. It went up to the very best. Therefore, 1999 was the last. The Creator saved the planet. However, it is not the final salvation. See your choices and determine the fate of individual lives.

157

86. Chemical seasoning In the days of Gandhi, the English people looked good. However, at this time, I saw British cruise ship tourists. They made a mess of that good body from God. There are many causes. However, the main reason is that it consumes chemical seasoning. When you eat food at a restaurant, it does. Many and many diseases are due to chemical seasoning. And because it eats sugar and salt. 87. Ready to move your mindYou are ready to move your mind if you look at everything, people, things, events,

memories, books, press, etc. A person who moves easily, is a low -

level person. The god of heaven does not move the heart. Your mind moves automatically. It is a serious problem indeed. Korea's Chosun Dynasty, That was 1601. Among my friends, a Buddhist monk pulled his eyes out. When I ask the cause, I have eyes, so I think. It was his answer. He is my mother now. Buddhist monks of that powerful will, He was also mentioned in the teachings of the Creator. If you look at anything, it means you do not move your mind. 88. For a single chance, I will polish for such a long time. People in the human world have seen my past. However, it is the process of my polishing. For now, it is polished. You too. For this moment, you have suffered so much. To see my book, you waited so long. 89. Opportunity is for prepared people. I can not give books to people all over the world. There is such a big limit. You lived hard. You are now in that position at the time when I am telling the truth. You have prepared and the opportunity has come. 90. ConcentrationThis book has been circulating all over the world. However, it is concentrated in India, the United States, Taiwan, and China. India is in a relationship, America is justice, Taiwan is the closest country to the laws of the universe, and China is a country that the Creator loves. Currently, I live in Korea, but I do not publish this book in Korea. 91. AfricaMy book has been widely distributed in Africa. The reason is that the Africans are reincarnated by Koreans, Indians and Chinese people. To give hope to African people. There

158

is a wave of reincarnation. The first is China, then India, and the last is Africa. In the case of white, The first is the Chinese, and the white. The last is the Middle East, Africa. If life repeats reincarnation, it all gets worse. Large-scale people get worse. Therefore, it moves the country. Originally, because people continued to descend from heaven, China was too narrow, and large-scale people moved the country. The people of the earth are originally Chinese. During the days of Gandhi, I was in jail while protecting the peasants. The poor farmers are, in fact, my people during the Chinese Song Dynasty. Indians, in fact, are Chinese. The body of the Indian, the body of the African, is the gods who made it. Indians are Buddhists, Africa is a black god, and Europeans are white gods.However, you entered into the body. It is a kind of injection. You are a white person, but you can be a Chinese person. The principle is the same. 92. freedom. People already know a lot. However, in their imagination, they know that they are not always sure. Therefore, there is always the opposite argument. Because of the opposite argument, the person always ambiguous. Therefore, the human head is in the fog. I remove all fog. It is thanks to the Creator's wisdom. Even so, you want to be in the fog. It is your freedom. What I say is absolute truth, as human beings say. There is no ambiguity. However, as a result of indulgence, You have 10 million ideas. I think your thoughts are delusions. If you remove all delusions, you are a Buddha. 93. betrayal Human beings are God's betrayers. However, God forgave the betrayal. The Creator forgave the betrayal. However, you should take the test. Falun Gong, understanding of the laws of the universe and just choice. This is a test question, and an answer. 94. thought of the past. It is a barrier The way truth enters the door, t's too easy, But you hesitate. It is because of the thought of the past. It is a barrier.

159

95. The truth is simple. It's too simple. Too simple, just a word is enough. However, if you tell a lie, you must write 10,000 books. It is truth, goodness, patience. I speak all three letters I learned from the Creator. With those three letters, I can write forever. However, my arms are sore. 96. The miracle of Moses This is true. Moses' god of heaven was done by the power of God. It is not a great thing by the power of God in heaven. AII unbelievable, everyone came. Everyone in history came. At the last moment of mankind, Everyone should be judged. Give everyone a chance to choose. People of the present, I tell the world who he is in the future. That, At that time, he was already late. There is only one chance. Gather all power and wisdom, and make a choice now. Now, all the heroes have appeared in human history. More than 99% are in China. The remaining 1% is outside of China. The exception is that Moses is not reincarnated in China. 97. The mind does not move about the evil of othersPoison is poison. Evil is evil. However, you should not move your mind about it. When you become a habit of moving your mind, it eventually spoils you. This one point is very important. However, we must not neglect evil. There are many who pretend not to know the wrongdoing of others. However, if you neglect others' bad behavior, at some time you become a victim. Therefore, a just man is needed. Society should love justice. Human society is an unjustice society. When God created the world of man, he made it into an unjustice world. The world of God of heaven is a justice world. The world of heaven and the world of man are the opposite. However, the human world has human - made justice. God has set an example for humans. Therefore, the present human world has some kind of justice. Chinese judge Bao Sheng showed a demonstration of justice in the human world. You read this with the heart of justice. One point is so important. The heart of justice, which is 100,000 more than yours, keeps you alive. That evil heart, it kills you. The evil heart abuses me. I know everything. It is all because of the way I have passed.

160

It is also necessary to do justice. However, the mind should not move. That is the meaning. 98. You do not move your mind in front of a beautiful woman. I tell my experience. During the Chinese Tang Dynasty, I was a king. My father was Emperor Taejong. Emperor Taejong invaded Goguryeo, which became the foundation of the present Korea. He was directly involved in the invasion, and was injured by an arrow. Returning to the palace, the emperor was sick for three months. And it continued to hurt after that. It was one day. I heard that the emperor was watching the performance. I participated. The reason is to see the emperor. Three women danced. That dazzling dance movement, the emperor, was very enjoyable. That was the last time I saw the Emperor. They were hostages from countries other than China. One is Chinese, one is white, and one is Indian. I have never seen the emperor so pleased. Therefore, I thought the Emperor would recognize them as his wife. However, the emperor had no movement. Three months have passed. My heart moved. The women, whom the emperor did not recognize as his wife, were poor. I had physical relationships with them all. My thoughts were simple. The emperor has about 6 women, so I should be about 3 or 4. I was determined to receive reproach from the emperor. Through the process, I knew. The fact that the fate of three hostages and my destiny are the same, I was not afraid of death either. However, they are people. I asked the white woman among them. I do not die, though. But you can die. Do you agree, though? She laughed. I am not afraid to die. That thorough solitude made her so. I waited for the emperor's rebuke. However, there was no rebuke. Even now, there is no reproach. However, I felt guilty in my heart. Forever, I always felt guilty. About six months later, I was killed. They are returning home because of relationship with me. The Emperor sent it. The emperor was also dead, a decision just before his death. I was in the palace of heaven after that. Twenty years have passed by human time. One day, two young men came to the city(長安) of Tang and looked for me. Chinese girl, white girl's son. Tears flowed from my eyes. My first tears were tears. They are my first children. My descendants live in Central Asia. Chinese border, It is Li. At the time, I was called Li Sun-gong.(李愼 公) 99. Hope is the mother of obsession.

161

Because there is a small hope, a person can obsess. The gods of heaven have no hope. Therefore, there is no obsession. Everything has already been decided. There is no hope of ascension. However, it is more comfortable. Homeless people on the roadside of the human world are comfortable. There is no hope to live well. However, there is a desire to eliminate homeless people on the roadside of the human world. It is an obsession with the view that others see themselves. Others see him as a worm. It is painful. 100. Everything has its causes. Everything has its causes. This is eternal truth. I always say. There is no coincidence. Absolutely, no coincidence exists 101. You should look for the cause.There must be a cause for the occurrence. 102. The cause is not outside. It is in your heart. The cause of uncomfortable things, The cause of the unwanted event, Find the cause in your mind. This is the law treasure of the universe. Falun Gong students, too, can not do this. They all understand only in letters. Therefore, progress is always very late. If you think of this one point as actual personality progress, not as a letter, and you try, you become a whole new person. One point is that the gods of heaven can not. Humans have many thoughts. Everyone who is wrong is responsible to others. However, those who cultivate the mind do not. Find the wrong cause in yourself. Therefore, he is a noble person. However, human life is too complex and diverse. If you are obsessed with what you are looking for, other problems may arise. Therefore, heart cultivation is very uncomfortable. The important thing is that personality rises. Time is needed. You need a lot of time. However, the constant principle is to look inward. The difference between you and me, I am the one who seeks the cause in, and you are the one who seeks the cause outside. The principle is that, and in some cases I am very strict. In some cases, it is very strict for others. When he constantly mocks my good heart, it is incomparably strict. 103. You have to find yourself true.

162

You have to find yourself true. This is the task of life. You have lived a lifetime for others. Is it a good life? No, it is a foolish life. Do you know who you are? Of course not. I said that Jesus met a reincarnated man. Does Jesus know Himself? He has no idea of himself. He does not know that he is Jesus. I informed him that he was Jesus. That Jesus had to find himself true. You too. In this lifetime, you need to know who you are. That is the key to your life. If you do not know it, what are you? Its a lot of money, its high rank, its reputation, its many people, What is the use of it? After a while, it is not yours. I told the essence of life. 104. responsibility of polluting the ideas of others especially scholars, must take responsibility. What is the responsibility? It is the responsibility of polluting the ideas of others. They thought that the field of thought was not the correct answer. Why is not the correct answer? Moreover, there is a correct answer. It is more accurate science than science. As your level of morality increases, your wisdom also increases. As your level of morality increases, some of your illnesses disappear. As your level of morality rises, your karma will also disappear. When your level of morality is very high, the gods also respect you. As your level of morality rises, your thoughts become more accurate. If your moral level is very high, the higher part does not go to hell. Why is Einstein wiser than you? His moral level is high. Why did not the absolute majority of the philosophers of the human world speak true? This is because the level of morality is very low. Is there a true thinker in the present age? Because there is a Creator, they can not exist. 105. Look at others This is a long habit of people. God has no such mind. When you start looking at others, you can not do anything. When I start looking at others, I can not write a letter. My letters stimulate everyone's heart. Extreme and accurate too high, it is true. Numerous enemies can occur. Thinking about it, I can not do anything either. 106. The distinction between good and evil.

163

The greatest distinction is the attitude of the universe to the law. Falun Gong is the name of the human world of the laws of the universe. Only in the human world, it is called Falun Gong. In other universes, it is called the great law of the universe.(宇宙大法) I am a disciple of Falun Gong.(大法弟子) It is the first disciple in the universe. My position is the highest in the universe. My writing is an expression of Falun Gong. The attitude to my writing means you decide your future. 107. Korea hero Yi Shin(李舜臣) That time, 1597. At that time, Ryu Young-kyung(me) was the assistant secretary of the Korea. At the time of passing the highest civil service, the test score was the best. Therefore, I was always around the king. The war of Japanese invasion of Chosun also came at his last moment. At that moment, civil servants insisted on the merits of war. Of course, all had a merit of war. However, after the war was over, the country had no power to compensate. In particular, the prime minister at the time suggested that Yi Sun-shin was selected. Yi Sun - sin and Prime Minister were friends. The Prime Minister insisted. If I had not suggested Yi Sun - shin, where is the King of Korea? Where is Joseon? Where are your civil servants? The prime minister's name was Ryu Sung-Ryong. Indeed, I was worried about the work of the country. At the time, my boss was Yoon Doo-soo. I suggested to the boss that after the war was over, the state needed a way to prevent confusion. The way is to ask treason, which summons the person who has the most merit of war. Even if there was a great merit of war, the logic of claiming the merit of war was treason.That is what civil servants should do. In a state of crisis, public officials should show loyalty. It is the duty of the civil servant. It was the logic that it was not boast nor right. Who has the most merit of war? The subject is Yi Sun Soon. My boss, Yoon Du - su, was a loyal lord in the loyalty of Joseon. My boss suggested to the king, and the king approved the suggestion. King, Minister Yoon Doo-soo, and I, only three people knew the truth. Specifically, I investigate Yi Sun-shin to the boss, and if Yi Sun Shin acknowledges treason, he should kill Yi Sun.

If Yi does not acknowledge treason, he will save Yi Sun Shin.

However, in the presence of high-ranking officials, the king must show himself to teach Yi SunShin strictly wrong

164

Despite being in a war, the work proceeded so quickly. In 15 days, Yi Sun-shin was caught in the king's prison. My boss did the research. At that time, there was an urgent torture. Yi did not know the reason, was summoned, tortured. He did not acknowledge treason. Therefore, now is the next step. One day, at about 7 pm, the king taught for two hours in front of the building near the prison, toward Yi Sun-sin, who fell on the gravel. I also went there. I saw Yi Soon Shin. The little black man on the ground, He was not a war hero. Poor little black man, he was not a man of the human world. I am a man of the sky. I did not know the sea man. He was a man of the sea. He was the son of the sea god. I knew why the Japanese Navy was defeated in all 26 great battles. The king of the sea, Yi's father, helped Yi Sun-shin. The king 's education ended, and Yi Sun - sin returned to the battlefield. In the process, however, he saved his life. During those 15 days, 20,000 Navy Koreans were all killed by Japanese troops. Yi Soon Shin was also the moment of death. 400 years later, I knew. I summoned Yi Sun-shin, the Creator was in control of my brain. The Creator wanted to save Yi Sun-shin. Yi Soon Shin died on the battlefield two years later. It is the bullet of the Japanese army. When Yi Sun - shin came back alive, I was going to recommend the minister. However, he died. His friend, Prime Minister Ryu Sung-Ryong, was also dismissed. The war was over, and no one remembers him. However, I remembered. I made him a civil servant with first class war merits. The first grade was, in fact, mine. I gave mine to Yi Shin. I was second grade. I became the second to the king on the condition that I admit Yi Sun-shin as the first place. Yi Soon Shin died on the battlefield two years later.It is the bullet of the Japanese army.When Yi Sun - shin came back alive, I was going to recommend the minister. For reference, it is also the person who saved the life of Prime Minister Ryu Wang Ryong. Ryu was very dangerous. From the king, the hatred received was too great.I asked Ryu to return to his hometown. I did not see Yi Sun Shin 's father. However, with the work of Yi Sun-shin, it is grateful. In Gandhi, I was born where the sea is. Even now, I was born in the sea. The place to live is the beach. It is because of the connection with Yi Sun-shin. 108. only way

165

At this time, there are many books of the Creator in the world. This refers to the Creator of the present life. However, if a certain amount of time passes, the book is likely to be erased. It is a mystery of heaven that can not be left in the human world. Humans do not deserve to read it. Therefore, it is to get rid of it. Opportunities do not overlap. Only once. You have to cherish opportunities. 109. dinosaur Dinosaurs are livestock. It is the cattle of the giant humans. Now, the giant human being has become extinct. The creator of the giant is the Creator. 110. A person who does not shake his heart is a high - level person. People who move their minds about people, news, things, events, and all of them are low-level people. In the attitude of others, he is a low-level person who reacts immediately. Moreover, the lower person is immediately angered. Complaints complain. It suppresses opponent with violence. Everybody, it is the behavior of low level people. A person who does not move his mind along others. If you are at that level, you are a great person. 111. This book is the key to breaking the darkness. Many mysteries can not be interpreted as eternal time for yourself. This is the only key to breaking the darkness. In the future, many experts, scholars, and great thinkers will appear in the human world. This is the result of opening the door of heaven with this key. But remember. This is just the key. It is only the key to reach the sky. You are the best way to go to the Creator, through the keys. However, finding the key, no luck like you. 112. destroyed all the lids of the sky. The new universe came too close. The lid of the sky of the past universe was thoroughly destroyed. The ghosts who controlled your ideas, the control of the messy gods became too weak. Your thoughts are very free. 113. comedy Korea's Joseon Dynasty, In the early 1600s, in the city of Seoul, I have seen comedies. It is a play of a moving, comedy group. I saw it passing, but it was not fun at all. However, people were laughing and watching happily. There is still a comedy. How does it

166

affect people? It messes up people's thoughts. If you see a lot of things like that, you do not see the truth. 114. movieA fifth of Koreans go to the cinema. Koreans have already become addicted to movies and became habits. The movie, it is fantasy. When you see a lot of movies, fantasy is filled in your head. In her head, women, men, violence, drugs, sexuality, unrealistic, fantasy. With your power, you can not clean it. You should not worship a movie star. This is my saying to the best intellectuals of humanity. A common man, whether worshiping a movie star or worshiping a gangster, is not something I should be involved in.

In Korea, there are people who worship dogs. It is a

kind of dog religion. In Korea, there are many people who worship gangsters. They hate the police and worship gangsters. You laugh. However, it has already become universal in the world. 115. A true intellectual becomes an important figure. As humanity worshiped money, The president of a large company became the subject of worship. However, you must know. It is very wrong. 116. Future, Present and Past The thought of man, Dances between past, present and future. The past is expressed in resentment and regret, Present and future are expressed by pursuit and anxiety. Your thought is like the weight of a big clock. Come and go, It is the limit of your thought. Therefore, you are the slave of the god of time. 117. knotThe human world and you are connected by a knot. It depends on the number of people's hearts, the number of knots is different. A man who has a very human heart is itself a substance of the human world. in the past, Those who do business in the market, in themselves, were substances of the human world. Now, however, scholars, politicians, students, and so on have all become materials of the human world. It is said to be completely buried in the human world. At the time of Gandhi, my age was 8 years old. At that time, my father did business in the market. On that day, there was a relative's wedding. Everyone went to the wedding. There

167

was no one to see the store, so I was in the store for about two hours. I was at the shop, the guests came suddenly loud. It was three times as usual. However, I knew everything. The fact that it costs 3 times more than the cost, Since that day, I never went to the store. I did not go until I died. After I died, I did not go. When I start to make money, it is buried. I knew well. You must untie the knot with high morality. This is truly your way of life. The way I walked was the way I untied the knot. In the present age, One Chinese wrote this. Bao-zheng, tied to the tree of thorns, received the insults of devils. One day, the knot was loosened, and the tree of thorns bloomed. And angels danced and sang. The Chinese said that he had a dream. The dream was accurate. Man is the gods who come from high places. Some cases are amazing. How have I been freed from the tree of thorns? The Falun Gong practitioners solved the knots. 118. What did you wait for?You waited for this. However, it is too plain to see. Moreover, exactly you waited for the Creator. 119. What do you really want?It is to meet the Creator. How do you meet? You meet in Falun Gong. How do you meet Falun Gong? You go through my writing. What is it for? To save your life. How do you seek your life? It is in harmony with the laws of the universe. What is the purpose? To return to your heavenly home. Your heavenly people wait for you. This is your true wish. Is there anything else? none. 120. Anything that is corrupt is culled. The law of the universe removes all corruption. No one can stop the work of heaven. Now, it is a screening process. It is the process of seeking a good life. This is the difficulty of the Creator. I do not know the Creator's level of demand. 121. demand varies from person to person. Strictly speaking, the level of demand varies from person to person. You do not reach my level. However, when you read this book, your level is too high. If you read it sincerely, you already saved your life. Everything you did not understand was understood. Your spirit level, in fact, overtook the gods. You have reached the highest spirit level in the human world.

168

The gods are not very smart either. In fact, you are smarter. You have been chosen in the world of God and have come to the human world. 122. My Heavenly Father Li wan(李完) Since being sent to the human world, The one who took care of me is the Creator and my Father in heaven. In an emergency, my father saved me. When my wisdom was scarce, my father informed me. It is my Father who has told me who Jesus is. The person who made this South Korea is in fact my father. After being reincarnated in India, I have nowhere to go. Therefore, it made a minimal country. Of course, on the surface, it was made by the United States. However, the essence is the country my Father made in heaven. To the great god, that is nothing. The true king of heaven in South Korea is my father. This is a nation made by virtue of my Father. Therefore, it is very rich. My father in heaven, he does not like to run the country. The fate of South Korea is while I am in the human world. 123. The independence of India, in fact, accomplished by my virtue. The independence of India is, in fact, accomplished by my virtue. My virtue was very much damaged. Strictly speaking, I hastened India more than 200 years earlier. I have overcome the karma of 350 million Indian people. The present India is very rich. They had no such virtue, but my sacrifice. How do human beings know the grace of God? 124. If you find something comfortable, you are a Human forever. The man in this space of man finds something comfortable forever. However, there is no comfort. In front of everything, your brain uses your mind in a comfortable way. It is too instinctive and automatic. You live such a life for a lifetime. Can it be liberated from the fixed idea? It is too difficult. I said I love someone who is courageous. To do courageous action, the mind that needs to be convenient, must be overcome. The mind that you may be damaged must be overcome. Therefore, it is not easy. Therefore, I say that I love someone who is courageous. Why did the Creator bring sons to the human world? Humans have no such courage.

169

125. You are the eternal man who asks for more. People in this space are. God does not ask for such things. This speaks of endless greed. 126. The debt ought to be repaid.Your creditors are in another space. You can not escape. Creditors are too persistent. They never yield. 127. Man is high life. Gandhi insisted on respecting women. At that time, discrimination against women was too severe. Now Korean society is a society of female superiority. The man 's courage is dead. At every house, the ladies' voice sounds loud. On the way, the ladies talk loudly and laugh out loud. The girls are nagging too much. Men are only obligated. Is this society hopeful? There is no hope at all. Men try to appeal to women. It is really a pathetic society. Here, money presses knowledge. An ignorant woman deals with an intelligent young man. Therefore, many Koreans want this country to go down. This Korean society is deeply sick. Korean girls are too strong. Men do not control women. It is a good idea to avoid. I heard that Chinese women are very strong. 128. When you become a high level person, heaven remembers you. High levels of morality are not like humans. Higher morality, higher morality, no end. Therefore, low level people do not know the idea of high level people. There is no end to the misunderstanding. Therefore, high level people do not communicate with low level people. Shakyamoni said. Truth is not fixed. Therefore, do not think of my words as absolute truths.(法無定法). It means that there is no end to the level of truth. 129. My wife and children in the days of Gandhi My marriage. It was a problem when I was married too young. When I regained my temper, I was already late. There were many children, and the burden of support was too great. My wife and children looked at me only. Even a child who has already grown up looked at me only. I wanted the children to work as an employee in the shop. However, the children had no intention of sacrificing.

170

The children's dreams were too big. He should be a person of the same level as me, to make big money. They were such an idea. He blamed me for not being able to fulfill that dream. My wife had almost the same idea as the children. She had no intention of persuading children. My children are not successful with study. My judgment and conclusion were already determined. The children resemble my wife's brains. The brain can not succeed in studying. The eldest son finally lived his life as stubborn. He borrowed money from his relatives. Finally, a big thing broke out. The son could not pay the money. The creditor came to me. I have never touched my money for 30 years. There is no money in my pocket. Yes, should I sell my house? I have no place to go. Therefore, I told him to send my son to prison. Maybe my son has been in prison for six years. In some cases my son overlapped my prison life. However, he received special treatment because of my son in prison. Sometimes I was ashamed for a while. However, there was no possibility of another choice. My sons at that time, I do not remember their faces. Event and, I remember my mind. In fact, I do not remember the Indian language at all. Reincarnation, I forget the language. In fact, I have forgotten English, too. Again, I studied. My wife could not read the letters at all. She had no intention of studying at all. If you do not study, how comfortable? She chose the comfortable way. My wife was ignorant, and she had good points. She does not object to my words at all. She had only 40 years to listen. One day, she had a chance to make a speech in front of people. She made a speech in front of the people. Of course, my words. However, for personal reasons, some were inappropriate for speech. However, it got people's response. I caught my heart. You should not say that. However, people applauded greatly. For people, ignorant words were rather persuasive. 130. Did Gandhi tolerate Muslims? I do not deny it. However, I say one point. There is no religion in heaven. There is no religion anywhere. Religion is made by man. The sky ranks people, with only one point. It is a person's personality. During the Gandhi period, the personality of the Muslims in India was high. It is natural to treat a person of high character generously. However, the person who received my love more is a Hindu.

171

Hindus are highly treated, not high in character. Muslims are treated for high personalities. Who was better treated? However, I am asking people to answer questions. I am not interested in such things. It is like having a son who loves a son and a son who loves a little, but it does not make sense. I do not want to answer that. But, if I do not answer now, when will you know the answer? 131. Medalyn Slate To address the Indian question. Were there any physical contacts with me? Not at all. I explain the reason. At the time of Gandhi, a British woman had no physical contact with a man in India. No matter how hard, a British lady does not marry a rich man in India. The information I know is like that. It is the last pride of a British lady. I have always kept the pride of a British lady. Regarding the pride of a British girl, It is about the lowest grade British woman. This refers to a British woman working in India. However,

Medalyn Slate is a graduate of a British

university at the time.At that time, it is not easy for a woman to graduate from college. That means, she is an intellectual. I always respect intellectuals. Therefore, there was no physical contact at all. In fact, there are not 10 opportunities to talk. Even if I gather all of my conversations with the Medley slate, it is about a piece of paper. The house where the medlin slate lived is in the Gandhi movie. It is the first floor, with its spacious courtyard. I saw a picture of the house. A little older than the past. It is a Hindu meditation center. There is no owner of the house. Hindus can use it. The Medalyn Slate lived in the house, and occasionally visited England. The way to England is like a person who will never come back. However, after 15 days, the Medalyn Slate comes back. I do not know why she came back. Her father was a naval general. Her father was in the Navy for a very long time. Because of my presence, he seemed to be dismissed. However, he continued to be promoted. It became the Navy's 4th General. However, I have never met her father. I have never asked a Medalyn slate. I had no problem to solve. However, when she visited England and came to India, it seemed to be under investigation by British officials. Her identity seemed dangerous. Therefore, when she was in England, I deliberately sent letters to England. The letter was like a love letter. She can show the letter to a British official.

172

Therefore, there was little doubt. I am a garbage for a British official. She avoided the danger. As I sent the letter, I realized that the UK might release the letter. However, on the other hand, it was judged that Britain could not be released because it was even more disgraceful. If the daughter of a British Navy loves a man of color, the face of the British is greatly damaged. My judgment was right. The UK is still not open to the public. However, Britain thought that he knew Gandhi well. Therefore, Britain has created a lot of false information for garbage that likes women. Gandhi has enough to do that. It is assumed by the judgment of England. However, I have protected the Medulin Slate. Because it is my true daughter. In the process of reincarnation, I had a lot of political experience. I do not move first. Let the opponent move first. I watch quietly. An unbearable opponent moves. How many weaknesses do you have when you move first? However, if necessary, I must move first. The letter of the Medalyn Slate in the world is written after I die. I have never seen. I did not know her mind would move like that. When the time comes, the Medlin Slate will read this book. 132. Mongol EmpireThe Mongol Empire is a country that has been built to receive the surrender of Korea. The creator of the Mongol Empire is Angel Gabriel. Angel Gabriel(李元) made the Mongol empire to receive my(李本) surrender. In order to save Koreans, I surrendered. However, Koreans took control of the Mongol Empire. The emperor's mother(奇皇后) was a Korean woman. After that, Koreans took control of the Mongol Empire. In contrast, the emperors of the Mongol empire reincarnated as kings of Korea. Two emperors(元世祖) were reincarnated as kings of Korea. Eventually, Korea and the Mongol Empire changed countries. This is the secret of heaven. Although the emperor of Mongolia was reincarnated as king of Korea, I took care of Korea. 133. Angel Gabriel(李元) Angel Gabriel is a Chinese man. It is not Chinese of human world. It is the person of the highest heavenly world. His name was given by the Creator. The Chinese pronunciation is Lee-Wen.

173

He has never been reincarnated in the human world. However, it is the great god of heaven. Therefore, he can be seen by humans, and conversations are possible. The European asked. What is your name? God, Lee-wen. The Europeans did not know Chinese. He understood it as Gabriel. Roman Catholic, Muslim, is made by Angel Gabriel. The British Empire, the Mongol Empire, the Zidane Empire, and the Anglo-American Law were created by Angel Gabriel. He is created by controlling the human brain. God gives man glory. God appoints man as king. The purpose is for God's purpose. Human beings are actors. There is no Roman Catholic and Muslim paradise. Of course, Angel Gabriel's celestial body is in heaven. However, it is too high to accept human beings. The person of the heavenly body is originally the sky man. No human being at all. The level of the place where I was the king of the law is also the height of the level of heaven of angel Gabriel. How high is it? People are hard to understand. But to put it, it goes up through the hundreds of millions of eternal square roots of the invisible sky. Every single sky is God. Therefore, it is impossible to climb that paradise. You must not beg forever. Rather, I say that it is wise to eat what is delicious at that time and live happily. In the eyes of Angel Gabriel, Humans are worse than microorganisms. What he thinks poorly is a person on the lower floors of the order of one, two, three, or so. The man of the human world is a man of low and low world that can not reach even though he counts forever by man 's thought. Because it is too low, I rate the whole universe 100, and the human world is 90. Below 90 is Hell. There are many types of hell. I do not know exactly. However, many people in the future are the place to go. 134. Recompense for evil, Acknowledgment of Good Works It is one of the laws of the universe. There is always a reward. There is no coincidence. In the past, in one life, he was rewarded for reincarnation, reincarnation, and the next life. But now, there is a reward. He receives the right reward for this life. Because this life is the time when the result of the calculation of everything comes out. 135. Stock investmentThis makes the heart dance. Your mind can not be stabilized. Very, it hurts you.

174

136. Smoke a cigaretteOne billion people in the world are tobacco addicts. Tobacco is not only harmful to oneself. It hurts others too much. It is worse than cocaine. Cocaine is rarely harming others. Cigarettes should be categorized as cocaine and controlled. 137. In good deeds, he can not ascend to heaven. There should be no attachment of mind. This is the way to heaven. However, what a person without heart attachment does is itself a good deed.

Without the attachment of heart, You

see the world. You are a god. It is called the love of God.(慈悲看世界) 138. Where the law of the Buddha is passed, It is the best place. The law of the universe is the law of the Buddha. The best law of Buddha's law is Falun Gong. Falun Gong has been passed around the world. I watch. Where does the flower bloom? However, I saw that Asian people did not reject the Buddha's law. 139. What is the Buddha?(佛陀) Through the cultivation of the mind, it is the person who is enlightened.(覺者) 140. If you betray the law of the Buddha, the disaster is endless.In the future, the world will see. endless disasters. People do not think it's pitiful. It is a sin that betrayed the law of the Buddha. They were already in disaster. But, I did not tell you clearly. 141. Pride calls disaster. If you are proud, the disaster awaits. Pride is also a habit. Because humans are proud, they do not believe in God. Creator has already come. All the gods in history, and all the Buddhists have already come. However, you do not want to believe. The truth of history has all been revealed. However, you are only covering the sun with both hands. A wise man, Do not bring disaster home. In this age, there is a group of devils. It does not say the Chinese Communist Party. There are two other groups. Yet, it does not reveal its identity. 142. If you oppose the law of the Buddha.

175

Law of Buddha, If you oppose Falun Gong, it must be destroyed. This is the law of the universe, and it does not change forever. 143. Life is play. life is empty. Your life is one year alive, grass. After some time, you lose everything. Therefore, life is empty. During the Chinese Tang Dynasty, From the emperor, I(李愼) received a very large land. It is a land 2 hours away from present Xiain(長安) China, horseback. The father, the emperor, said there were places to go. I ran slowly for two hours, with my father, on different horses. This is your land. In a small mountain, the father taught the land in front of his eyes. The land was so wide that the end was not visible. I missed the land, occasionally. Now, probably a lot of factories would be built up. However, it is useless. Only the heart of my father(唐太宗皇帝) remained in my heart. 144. Fixed idea

This is the scariest thing. Man's thoughts have weaknesses. 145. trust Faith is incredible. Because faith is a human thought. Faith is not the idea of God. The idea of God is like a diamond that never breaks. However, human thought is broken. There are two types of destruction of faith. One is a long time. When time goes by, faith disappears. This applies mainly to the case of ignorant persons. 2, is a strong impact. Intellectuals are vulnerable to strong shocks. 146. Thoughts do not stick to objects.thoughts do not attach to people, material, ideas, images, letters, anything. Therefore, it arrives at no attachment. 147. Superior position What do people believe? After rational judgment, do you go to faith? Not at all. Feelings, preconceptions, and experiences, and opinions of others. In particular, the principle of majority rule is a great deterrent. However, heaven knows that human weakness. Therefore, under that circumstance, let them choose. That's because it is an accurate expression of the mind.

176

However, there are too many realities to tempt people. Too powerful, if the sky is too rigid to test the mind to man, People are all extinct. Therefore, give the opportunity again. Heaven sends people to tell the truth. However, the person who will tell the truth is also in the human world. Even those who tell the truth are not as easy to live as you are. He also has a lot of things. He also has the same troublesome, painful things as you. Therefore, it is difficult. You should cherish opportunities. That time, 1603. I was the provincial minister of Hwanghae Province in Korea. The war was over, and the prisoners were full of sinners. Since the standard of the trial was not established, all the local governments of Joseon abandoned the trial. I set a standard. 1. All suffered during the war. 2. During the war, the person who served for the country is pardoned. 3. It is great to survive during the war. 4. A felony indictment shall not be executed.

5. Felony felon fits 20 pieces. 6. All, release.

At that time, there were one prisoner who had five hawks, One prisoner was in his 20s,The rest, for the sake of the country, acknowledged even small efforts and all pardoned. At that time, 200 prisoners were released and the standard was passed to the whole country. The officials praised and the people were grateful. But how know that Joseon people, How do they know the judge Bao? At that time, the total number of people in Korea was 5 million. If only one person had a level, I showed my identity, but there was not a single capable man. However, a Chinese Ming government officer recognized me. How is this character in Chosun? The official said. What does my word mean? Opportunity does not come often. Thou, even small things, reward the heavens. It may save your life. 148. Even struggling, it is empty. During the Song Dynasty in China, During Korea's Joseon Dynasty, During the Chinese Tang Dynasty, I never contacted a person who does business. The money is not eternal. However, when a person starts to touch money, When money grows, it becomes very proud. It falls below the personality level of a person. Therefore, I never contacted such merchants. This is the exemplary spirit of the Eastern nobles. 149. Repay the grace of heaven.Small things are okay. The sky did not ask you for money. The sky did not tell you to smell the incense. There is nothing heaven has asked you. He only gave grace, but received blame. However, heaven forgave you. rationally, judge.

177

150. Shake cultureThere is karma in human body. The present person, karma is too big. Karma is the cause of all kinds of misfortune, such as disaster, disease. The handshake is not good. It simply does not end with the problem of bacterial infection. The gods of heaven have no shaking hands. 151. Economic priority policy is the lowest policy. Economic policy is the lowest policy. Policies to enhance morality are the top policy. The West has already collapsed. There is only shell. Some extreme Muslims know the weaknesses of the West. Shock the shell with terror. The West is too scary. If the shell is broken, there is nothing. Therefore, some extreme Muslims do not stop the work. The work continues until the western world is completely destroyed. Only economic policy is the result. Cloak of Civilization, This is stripped. 152. Morality is a substance. During the Gandhi period, I emphasized the practice of morality. People thought it was my dogmatic belief. However, morality is a matter. This is not a human space, but a substance that exists in another space. It is a matter of virtue. It is white. How did I build and operate many countries? The substance of my virtue is the cause. Virtue is transcendental energy. I saw what others could not see, Moving what others can not move, I demonstrated wisdom that no one could imagine. All, the substance of virtue is the cause. Humans do not understand forever. However, when it comes to my level, you understand easily. You understand that running a country is easier than home life. For the family, there is obsession. There is love. Therefore, it is difficult to deal objectively. However, the operation of the country, It is extremely objective. There is little reason to be distressed. People with high morals, Those who practice high morality, He is the most virtuous man. 153. In Jong Emperor of China Song Dynasty.(仁宗皇帝) My emperor was merciful. In Jong Emperor, resembled 98% of the Creator. It is rational. It also resembles the Creator. However, the nature is very urgent. The Creator is also in a hurry. The nature is incomparable to the Creator. At that time, the crime was, in fact, the most complete crime. At that time, information

178

gathering power was scarce, and China was too wide. The criminals know me. In case of murder, So, how perfect is it to kill people and get rid of traces? And, after the crime, the criminal runs away. The crimes are most important events. It is a direct concern of the emperor, and is a major event of the state. The Emperor urgently urges. It should be a week long. Be sure to resolve the case within three to one week. Of course, everything is impossible My transcendent power, I know who the killer is. I know where the killer is. If I go to the crime scene, I know. Therefore, impossibility is made possible. I do not know if the emperor knew my powers. If the Emperor orders unconditionally, urgently, it will solve anything. The problem is not the arrest of the criminal, There is evidence. God's ability goes directly to the conclusion. However, humans should understand. Therefore, evidence is needed. 154. China Song Dynasty

Ryu Daran(柳大人)

He is my Father in heaven. At that time, he was reincarnated as the emperor's minister. The life of a civil servant overlaps with me for five years. My father's appearance is almost the same as my appearance in Gandhi. Gandhi is black. Somewhat tall. My father is white. The voices are similar. Because, my father made me. My original angel's body and thought was made by the Creator. However, the body of the heavenly world was made by the father. I have two fathers. However, Father and Creator have the same idea. but, appearance is different. My father was a minister of education. My father was about 65 years old. One day, he asked me to come home. At that time, I was before marriage. It was around 8 pm, and I visited my father's house. Like the sky house, it was a small Chinese house. My father introduced me to his father 's daughter. The daughter was 22, 26 years old. Two were not married. At that age, it was very late. And he asked me to come into the room. He told me to drink a cup of Chinese tea. I drank a cup of tea. In the sky, do not eat food. I ate the food with my father for the first time. As soon as I drank tea, my father told me to go now. It is the first and last experience I have had with my father's house. I am dirty with thought. It came to the human world, and it was polluted enough. My father is so simple. 155. During the Gandhi period, My father.

179

My father has a shop. It is a shop that handles a kind of living necessities. It is still questionable how the small shop supported the family. My father was silent. My father agreed to my marriage, which was not understood. It was unconditional agreement. I failed to study as a bank president. With my study skills, I could not become a bank president. Because I went completely against my aptitude. In my ability, it is the middle cadre of the bank. The middle executive must touch the money. I gave up studying. I gave up without consulting with my father. My father admitted my judgment. My father's wish was a bank president. I did not live the life my father wanted. I'm sorry for my father. Before my father died, I nursed for three days. My father stuck his eyes and mouth firmly. There was no word. Rather, I wanted my father to blame me. However, there was no word. 156. Major Campbell's book Tibet is the book of the dead. On the method side, we can not go to the desired world. Man needs cultivation of mind. The teacher should be a god. There must be a relationship with the god. You have to be the moral level of the world you want to go to. The god must accept you. It is way too difficult. The way of training of all minds is difficult. There is no easy way. Knowledge curiosity is meaningless. In Korea, there are people who are attracted to Tibetan Buddhism. Knowledge and training are separate paths. Tibetan Buddhism is not of the human world. 157. Social sex cultureThere is a karma in the human body. People who have sex with many people are very dangerous. You all touch that karma. Karma can be dense. 158. Social cultureA lot of contact with people is not good 159. Marriage cultureYoung people, it is good not to marry. However, it does not oppose marriage. 160. What do other people think? This is not important at all. When the face is emphasized, Life is meaningless. Not worth the life. The aristocracy of the

180

Joseon dignified the face very much. It is because of influence of Chinese Confucius. It is not important to keep face, It is important to discard the face. In fact, I do not know if Confucius in China thinks face is important. However, it is clear that the Confucius in China put an emphasis on personality cultivation. Personality training method of Confucius approached training. However, it is not the training itself. Confucius in China is not the god of heaven. There is no sky world of Confucius in China. There is no Paradise of Confucius. Attention to face is a strong obsession. Must be removed. 161. Jeong Mong-ju(鄭夢周) Chung, Mong - joo is a noble of Korea and a loyal. As Joseon was erected, he was killed.(1392) This is the poem of his loyalty. “My body is dead, dying, fixed one hundred times, dying, The dead brain is gone, whether it is spirit or not, The loyalty to my master does not change.” This is the answer. That is the poet of the Creator Taejong Lee bang yen(李芳遠). Taejong Lee bang yen, It is the third king of Korea. However, the actual country he made was. It is the year 1392. Korea has been destroyed and a new country has been created. In the process, he sent his father, the first king, to a distant place.

He killed most of his

brothers. 162. How to love the handicapped In ancient times, there were no disabled people born. There are many especially in the present age. The cause is the extreme karma.Through many lifetimes, he has committed great sins. Of course, he needs protection. The problem is, the protection is too much. It is a national and global protection phenomenon. However, you do not know how to love people with disabilities. The handicapped must suffer. Through hardship, he repays sin. Be reincarnated as ordinary people by paying all sins. You do not love him at all. You have blocked the way of suffering. The handicapped can not be reincarnated as ordinary people. Moreover, it gets worse. He did bad things both nationally and globally. You did not really love him. Rather, it did harm. However, you should not go to extremes. It is good to treat others well. 163. How to love the poorIt is almost the same as treating disabled people. However, poverty is not a big problem. Rich is a problem. The rich man is arrogant.

181

Therefore, morality must be elevated. Money without morality leads him to hell. In the sky, he does not admit him because he is a lot of money. Money is not subject to review. 164. How to love people In heaven, there is no hardship. There is nothing to fight a man. No one intervenes in others' lives. Therefore, heaven can not cultivate the mind. There is no contradiction between people. Therefore, you can not obsess yourself and find a bad mind. The human world is a special place. It is opposite to the sky. Conflict with profits, insulting others, inconsistencies, and so on.

Therefore, the mind can be cultivated. Through hardship, karma

can be eliminated. This is the reason. A good environment means that it is not good. It is not good to treat people too well. However, you treat people badly enough by themselves. In part, there is no reason to offend others. 165. Translation thinkingEnglish became an international language. In the Orient there are people who study Chinese. We learn foreign language at school, too. Therefore, you have a habitual idea of translating. The way of thinking of translation hurts the immediacy of thought. The brain divides into two. In particular, do not translate the language of God. Just read it. You can read the Creator's Chinese teaching in Chinese. Because you do not have faith, you translate. You were Chinese in the past. Everyone knows Chinese. 166. School educationThis is a problem. There is nothing to learn from school. There is nothing to learn in Korean schools. In Korea, I attended school for 16 years. I have never learned anything. However, I went to school. I was just sitting. It is very painful. I do not want to reincarnate again. I do not want to repeat this painful process at all. Therefore, I know the pain of students. School education has become a means of winning power and money. you should go to school. Since you have gone through such a process, you also receive this book. 167. Life is very simple.You think life is very complicated. However, it is too simple. When you know the way of life, You know it is extremely simple. Because you do not know the way, It looks complicated. I know you are crazy about something useless. What matters to others? You do not know

182

who you are. In such a situation, you are devoted to the work of others. When a country's president is inaugurated, Huge people gather. The meeting of those enormous people, Is there anyone among them who knows herself? It means not to get involved in such a meaningless work. Is the President your hope? There is no hope at all. He plays for a while, and leaves. To a theater actor, Do not hang you. It is like a flowing cloud. When you see the clouds, you should not follow the clouds. 168. Fix someone's habitsPeople see others. The appearance of others is full of shortcomings. Therefore, he considers himself superior to others. However, others think so. Most people think that they are better than others. Therefore, you and the others fall at the same time. At present, people's moral level is amazing. Too bad, people can not discern good or bad. However, there is a method. It is to fix my bad habits. Do not try to heal others' bad things, The gods of heaven have fallen in infinity. Their moral standard is the level of people in the past. The gods of heaven also have an idea to heal others. There is no thought to fix his mistake. Therefore, it is not already God. 169. Good What is a good person? There are many good things in the brain. The good thing is, do not go to hell. What is a bad person? There are many bad things in the brain. Behavior comes from what is in the brain. Some politicians in the United States are very wise and courageous. It is because there are many good things in the head. However, very few are very bad people. There are a lot of bad things in his head. 170. A true parentThe drama of Korea was completely fixed. The secret of birth is fundamental. Is the secret of birth important? It does not matter at all. In the human world, the parent who raised the child is the parent. The person who gave birth to the child, and the birth parents are not parents. It refers to the case where the birth parents and the parent who raised the child are different. Westerners already know that. Some Westerners also nurture many Oriental orphans. Of course, there is one parent body in the human body. However, parents who raise a child are accumulated with obsession, love, burden, and hatred. The substance has a profound effect on each other. It can not be dismantled by human power. Therefore, the person who raised the child is the parent. But, fundamentally, humans are not parents of children. The real parent of the child is God. It is the parent who gave birth to the divinity(元神) of the child.

183

On the surface, people seem to raise a child. However, the person who raises a real child is God. The god takes care of the child from afar. You can not see the god. 171. If you kill another life, you have to pay back with life.There is always a price. Even if you kill a little life, you have to pay back with life. Even if you kill the little fish and the small livestock for no reason, you have to pay back your life. The same is true of fishermen. Therefore, there is nothing to like about catching many fish. However, the human world must have fishermen. This is the law of the universe. 172. The law of the universe is different from the law of man. Human law is the lowest law of the universe. Moreover, human laws have been corrupted. It is not a comparison with the laws of the universe. The laws of man are so different from the laws of the universe. We must value morality. The laws of the universe are based on the highest morality. 173. Lev TolstoyThe Creator wrote this. Who knows what I came back to the world? I read the sentence, I dropped my tears. Because I know, I made clear the path of the Creator. 174. The sky is determined to die and live.During the Song Dynasty in China, I am dispatched to the provinces to solve the case. The incident was almost solved. By the way, from the emperor, an order came. Go to the country Seoha(西夏), and meet the emperor of the country. The purpose was letter transfer. I was able to see the contents of the deeply sealed letter. It is not the emperor 's letter. Someone asked the emperor. The contents of the letter, if I come, kill me. That was the case. Staff civil servants objected to going to the country. However, this is the order of the emperor. I was determined to die. The country is a hostile country. I went to the border area, but the order of the emperor was canceled. Heaven has saved me. 175. If you do not change American movies, America 's gun accident does not stop. American movies, if you do not have a gun, you can not develop a story. Many people have seen Hollywood movies. Many people in the world, too, have been messed up. However, direct victims are Americans. Messy computer games, A messy movie, This should be prohibited. Americans are the reincarnations of many Chinese Ming people. Ming people

184

liked heart cultivation. They liked to drink tea.

The use of firearms is not something that

the Ming dynasty likes. Killing someone with a gun is a bad thing. I have experienced bullets. It is very painful. 176. Why I did not kill Neru During the Gandhi period, I knew Neru killed me. I also knew there were other forces behind him. In my experience, it must be retaliated. About 50 people were involved. The pistol was soldier 's. The British also intervened. Indians can not have pistols. Only British soldiers are available. I can retaliate even if I become a ghost. But why did not I retaliate? It was the reaction of my body, the moment it hit the bullet. My body was accepting bullets. The human body, too powerful, That body wanted to die. Therefore, I gave up the revenge and left India. However, even if I did not kill them , 50 people died. Time have killed them. During the Gandhi period, Sometimes, I was in a crisis. In crisis, my god's body came out of human flesh. I saw my human body. The human body is sitting silently. I go back into the human body. I am here to make a point. It is a way of retaliating people who have been unjustly dead. During the Joseon Dynasty of Korea, I was killed. Prepared for 15 years, I removed the king. I have set up a new country. It just did not change the name of the country. Creator and I have the same first name. At that time, I used ideological control. At that time, I mistook me for having a special ability. However, it is not capable. Life in another space can easily control the human brain. You too. Even when there is no special ability, human control is easy. You can pay off your enemies easily enough. However, remember one point. There is karma. However, the enemy must pay back. If you have to kill it, you can kill it. I do not object to you paying your enemies. It is stupid not to pay back the enemy. Unjust death should be avoided. If you can not pay back your enemies, The enemy is scary. In the human world, you should not tolerate the enemy. God loves the enemy. Humans can not love their enemies. Since human thought has not reached the level of God, It is obsession. It is cowardly.

185

On the other hand, Your enemies must repay yourself. You do not wait for heaven to pay. I tell the soul, who has been unjustly killed. 177. abhorrence Does the suppression of desire reach God's level? In India, there are many yoga practitioners. Some are very high. During the Gandhi period, I had one question. Suppression of desire, abhorrence, In that way, I can not follow the Yoga performer. By the way, why am I 1st in India? Why? Cultivation of mind, self-control, suppression of desire is not fundamental. The important thing was not to suppress desire. Removal of human obsession, Removal of karma, It was in the rise of morality. In the present age, If I do not have meat, I can not eat. Because it is meal once a day, meat is necessary. The removal of desire is important, Desire suppression is not important. Without the mind of desire, Nothing matters. During the Gandhi period, It is unfortunate not to eat meat. For my body, I had to eat a lot. It can not ascend into the sky as a yogic monk in India. However, some are very longevity. Because it regulates the number of cell divisions. In the future, Many people can waste their lives. Therefore, it is clear. Suppression of desire, This method is wrong. 178. fastFasting is not good for your body. During the Gandhi period, I bent my back because of fasting. After all, I carried a cane. When fasting, the force on the abdomen disappears. Therefore, the waist bends. Take food seriously. 179. sexual desireIt is not good to suppress unconditionally. When the level of mind is improved, You do not want to do it naturally. But do not be like Casanova. It is not proud, it is disgrace. Heavenly man, even though he lives a life, the number does not exceed 10 times. It is not like you. But do not restrain it too much. If you suppress it too much, it increases the number of times in the next life greatly. Eventually, physical strength is consumed. 180. Friend loveThis is obsession. Because of your friends, life is often painful. There are a lot of worries. It is easy to go wrong. To comfort loneliness, there is too much to lose.

186

181. worried hell.Why is a person afraid of dying? It is scary to go to hell. People are worried. If you truly read this article, you do not go to hell. I say sincerely(眞心的). Preparing for past exams in the sky. Among the books I read, There was a sentence in it. 182. Notion of national interest At an angle of national interest, If you do not see the problem, it becomes very objective. If you become very objective, you become a rational person. The decision of a rational person has little blame. However, if we put the national interest, it becomes very partial. The national profit is a great obsession. God of heaven has no national interest. Therefore, it is objective. 183. Who is born as a dog?A person without a deep heart is born as a dog. A stubborn person is born into a cow. A person moving along the other is born as a chicken. A person who betrays divine will be born as a bird. A very strong man is born as a lion. A very frightened person is born as a deer. A very gentle person is born to a sheep. A very cunning person is born as a mouse. A very cruel person is born as a cat. A very lonely man remains a ghost. for a long time. If food is greedy, it is reincarnated as a pig. In Korea, eating pork is a hot wind. Koreans eat pork like crazy. Western people also eat. If you bake pork, you taste good. Perhaps, the Koreans would have become swine cells. The pig was once a person. When time goes by, their positions change. Therefore, I never eat pork. I do not love Koreans very much. Therefore, let it eat. You should eat as you wish. Do you not eat now, and when will you eat? However, for the pork, Speaking of which, Muslims are right. The oil of pork is scary. The oil suddenly ages the human body, corrupts it, and causes illness. Therefore, Chinese eat a lot of onions and drink a lot of tea. It is to eliminate the badness of the lard. Therefore, the present people are reincarnated by almost everything that is not human. It is very difficult to reincarnate as a person. 500 to 100 years, or millennia or even tens of thousands of years. You do not know what will happen after this life. Take chances. 184. If you retreat, there is a rather wide world. When you dig forward, it falls deep into the mud. Once, in the muddy water, you can not

187

get out. You go deeper. You have to learn how to step out. Besides how to get into the mud, There is nothing you do not know. It is the Zen of China that applied the method to the cultivation of the mind. Therefore, Zen of China had already ended long ago. The Chinese Zen, ended 1,000 years ago. 185. Modern science Now, you have to get out of the black water. Back off, there is a wide world. Why is it called to abolish the Nobel Prize? It is all made by people who entered the muddy water. You are very sorry that you can not get into the black water. It has nothing to be regretted. If you keep going in the mud, you will eventually go to hell. You, among the Nobel Prize winners, Did you see the reincarnated man? Modern science is backward. Ancient Chinese science is very developed. Why was it developed in ancient Chinese science? This is because the ancient man studied directly about the human body, life, and the universe. The human body is a small universe, Life is the same in essence as the universe. The universe and life are the same. If so, all the secrets are in the human body. In conclusion, all the secrets are in the minds of people. If the mental and moral level of a person is very high, He has a high knowledge of the universe, wisdom, It has a noble value to life. He is in harmony with the universe. He knows the secrets of the human body. The human body is profound. Is the Buddha a true doctor? Yes. The Chinese have already experienced the surprise of the Creator's medical knowledge. It is the great power of God. 186. tiger When the tiger, The place I lived in is Bengal. Pakistan area. It is grassland. I lived there for two years. Of course, I have not seen anyone. Two years later, I walked to China. I slept during the day and moved at night. The Yangtze River ran the human ship for free. I went on a cargo ship at night. The Yellow River was crossed by using a large tree spread across the river. I knew well about the geography of China and Korea. This is because it is a place that has been checked continuously in the sky. I have lived in China twice. I have lived in Korea once. Therefore, I got the direction. In the past life, Who, do not you have pain in your heart? There was pain in my heart. Two

188

tiger cubs, mother of the tiger cub, And I came without greeting my parents. From a distance, I watched, I walked my way. The cubs may have starved to death. However, there is one consolation. There, the animals were abundant. One day, I knew who I was. Therefore, I could not continue to play the tiger parents. The habit of the tiger also did not fit me. During the Joseon Dynasty of Korea, the tiger was the king of animals. Maybe the tiger was higher than the person. However, becoming a tiger, There was also pain there. Happy times were only when they were under their parents. Walking a long way, my friend was a moon. I looked at the bright moon. Its endless silence. 187. Indian languageThe letters in India are too easy. It is easier than Korean letters. It took me 30 minutes to learn Korean letters in my life. Indian letters are easier than Korean letters. However, I do not remember. When the tiger, After arriving on the Korean peninsula, I forgot the Indian language. At that time, what did I learn from India? It was an Indian language. But what is the use in Korea? What is the use of Indian language for a tiger? Therefore, I forgot. 188. Salt taxDuring Gandhi, there was a struggle about salt taxes. The basis of the salt tax struggle comes from the Chinese Song dynasty. At the time, my nephew was a sincere civil servant. He passed the state 's top civil service examination. When the nephew was appointed to the local civil servants, I was glad. However, my nephew received a bribe. The bribe was related to salt. At that time, salt was the country's main monopoly. The British colonial days were almost the same. I break up the major monopoly in the UK. 189. President, University of LondonDuring Gandhi, I finally visited England. The British government invited me. At that time, I was aboard the big ship. I was old and needed a guide. My disciples, the Medlin Slate, accompanied me. The weather in London was very cold. I did not know how to endure the weather when I was young. The meeting was over and I gave a speech the next day in the conference hall. When I did not say anything on the day of the first meeting, England seemed uneasy. The speech is about God, requested in England, Of course, the British asked for a speech. The contents are chosen by me. Everything was over, and that afternoon, at the request of the President of the University of London, I visited the University of London.I still do not know why he invited me. He stared at me for an hour, without saying anything. After the promised time has passed, I went out to the university president 's office, saying I should go now. I still do not understand him. However,

189

he modeled me as an advertisement,

Making the University of London famous.

190. Goodbye Gandhi PhotosIt comes out in the movie. On the day I met the University of London President, On that day, I got on a ship to India in the afternoon. It was so cold, the medlin slate put a warm towel on my forehead. It seemed to live. But someone took a picture. In that position, I took a picture. 191. First-class train ticket There is little racial discrimination in the UK mainland. However, South Africa was beyond imagination. If I had not been discriminated against, I did not know the unfair circumstances of the colored race. Beginning with that incident, I did a campaign against discrimination. 192. Punjab, IndiaIt is the last place to remember in India. One day, a member of the National Union of India made a proposal. It was a proposal for a speech in India. The hidden meaning of the word, it is now time to leave India. Take a look at India one last time.thinking about it, I have not done anything for the Indian National Union. Therefore, I accepted. I attended about 20 Indian provinces. People gathered to see me. Some areas have 300 people, Some areas have 500 people, Punjab is the most. 2000 people gathered. 193. Caste systemThe people of the world think that India is a country of the caste system. Of course, there is a caste system. However, it makes little sense. It is because the common people are absolute. There is only formal sense. But now, there is no formal meaning. The system is abolished. I do not recognize the caste system. If the Indian does not recognize it from the heart, the system is completely abolished. 4,00 years ago, the Joseon Dynasty of Korea also had a hierarchy system. The system was created by the king . Noble, farmer, merchant, frivolous. There were four classes. If they did not keep the rank, they were severely punished. However, the important thing is in your heart. I was the greatest noble. Only the king was above me. At that time, I did not even think about it. However, there are too many humans whose breasts are too narrow. The nobles are. His son was persecuted by his status. There were so many such people. In Korea, the most famous person is Hong Kil Dong. Hong Kil-dong is the name of a thief in Korea. He is a fictional character whose father was a noble. However, her mother had the lowest status. Therefore, he could not call his father a father. He was the father 's property. His mother is the property of the father. Therefore, he became a thief against the inequality.

190

The nobility of man is not in the caste system. It is in the nobility of its high personality. The basic thing is determined by attitude to the laws of the universe. Those who have dominated the laws of the universe the most, The person who is most harmonious with the laws of the universe, He is a noble man. This determines your identity. Therefore, the past caste system has no meaning at all. 194. Save man. This book is an expression of the laws of the universe. It is very important that you understand this book. If you are a really good person, You will also let your family, friends, and relatives read it. Moreover, if it is a good person, it is widely known to the world. It is to make virtue. Save man. That is the meaning. A very bad person, He is very afraid of this being known to the world. However, regardless of your thoughts, this is widely known to the world. This is a kind of very high Buddha's law. The world-class intellectual knows this book. 195. Heaven does not want a person to crawl.The soldier should crawl if necessary. However, you should not crawl for reasons to worship God. So, if you want to worship God, you have to sit down. Sit in a meditative position. In China, there are many crawlers. You should not do that. Man is the best of all life on earth. You should not crawl. In Korea, there are many people who admire the crawling Chinese. There is a man who worship Jindo dog, Do not you admire anything? 196. The main character is himself.Do not follow others. Have you thought about the person leading the other person? Who leads the leader? Tracking and tracking, after all, is a ghost. You are following the demon. 197. fakeThere are a lot of fakes in the world. There are many false Falun Gong students. There are many fake Gandhi. What is the purpose of fake? When the real appears, it is to doubt. There are too many false Falun Gong practitioners. It is also in Korea. It is one of the Chinese people in Korea. Fake is not easy to discern. Why is there no fake Bao's? It is because Bao-zheng carries out the task of killing a person. It is because there is a fear that it will be killed in a fake play. Even if you play fake Gandhi, you are responsible. How difficult is it to live that life? Fake is hard to imagine.

191

198. Pain is pleasure. Pain is pleasure. When you truly reach this spirit level, You transcended man. However, it can not be forced. You really need to improve your mind. You are hard to bear the pain. This is a person. Pain must be truly tolerated. It is unfair. However, I tolerate my teeth. I hold on to tears. This mind is not really enduring. True patience, this mind itself does not exist. True endurance brings beauty. My present self, my book, Everything is impossible. However, I am here to break through the pain. I gave the hope of the universe. Through what? It is through eternal patience. However, I am nothing. The true great man is the Creator. 199. Sutra(金剛經)The sutra of the human world and the sutra of heaven are different. The book of heaven is so simple. Sakyamuni is a very low Buddha. Therefore, there is only that book in the highest heaven in the human world.After being dispatched to the human world, it is where I lived mainly. I remember the storehouse where the book was. There are ten such books. I did not read it. Because, I did not want to read the book of the Buddha too low. There, it is not where Shakyamuni can come. Sakyamuni is too low. I have not read the book, but I know what's in it. In that book, there is about the elimination of four obsession. 1. Attachment to oneself.(自我) 2. Attachment to comparison with others(人). 3. Attachment to comparison with other(人外其他生命) life. 4. Attachment that does not want to die(壽命). Shakyamuni is the performer. He was removing his attachment for the rest of his life. How much to remove attachment? It goes up as high as its removed height. The

great

Buddha,

To

remove

the

attachment,

1.

Maintain

the

principles

for

performance.(戒) 2. Meditate.(定) 3. know wisdom.(慧), He created a method of training. The story of the reincarnation of Sakyamuni, It is not the story of the human world. That is, before Shakyamuni came to the human world, It is a story of heaven. The gravity of matter in the human world is very large. Therefore, everything is buried in

192

matter. The human mind is also buried in matter. Therefore, he does not remember the reincarnation of the human world. He is currently in China. Of course, he does not know who he is. Here, I say again. Do not unconditionally memorize the scriptures of religion. You do not even know what it means. There are many Buddhist events in Southeast Asia. Buddhist temples are also great. Put gold on a Buddha image. What does it mean? I say it is meaningless. When the real great Creator comes, You do not know. To call you a fool, There are long years of sincerity. Therefore, the king of Southeast Asia, I also sent books to prime ministers. Southeast Asian people must wake up. However, it is good to respect the Buddha. Because you have such a mind, you receive a book. 200. Why did I write this book myself?Over time, I can do it by controlling others. However, there is no accuracy. It is difficult to communicate meaning. And, as time goes on, There is no attachment to the human world at all. If I do not do it now, it is difficult to do in the future. That's why. However, there are many other reasons. 201. Royal Buddhism Eastern Buddhism, It started with royal Buddhism. Korea's Buddhist, is the same. 202. When thought is right, Your path is hopeful. My book is making your thoughts right. You do not know what is right. It is not insulting you. 203. Keep the justice You must defend justice. For what? It is for yourself. Justice is life. When you give up justice, you give up your life. When you give up justice, The aging substance in your cell increases. When you defend justice, you are young. You did not give in to the devil. There is a price in the protection of justice. There must be a price. Without defending justice, what is gained is incomplete. If there is a price, You know its value. There is a price, it is complete.

193

204. It is based on the law of the universe. It is based on the law of the universe. This is the scale of justice. If you can not the laws of the universe, It does not harmonize with the universe. You see a lot of downfall in the human world. Why are they down? It is a cause that is not in harmony with the laws of the universe. Many people, many countries, many things are down. Things that seem solid are down. It is, in fact, not solid. It is too weak. Therefore, they worry every day. You will see a lot of downfall in the human world. Why are they down? There is more reason. They are being judged. In history, a person who did bad things, a country that did bad things, a group that did bad things, a religion that did bad things fell down. They show a downfall. This is God's judgment on evil. This is called the final judgment. They do not end up in a downfall. Most go to hell. 205. realityThe reality of the human world is not so important. You think it's all in your life. After you die, you regret all. When we are alive, we have to live our lives well. Life flows without meaning. You think you mean something, The facts are, in fact, meaningless. Some people say business is busy. He does not read this book. However, this book is related to your life. This is all of you. But you do not believe. Therefore, a god in China in the past said. I can save animals. However, I can not save human beings. The name of the god is Ye-dongbin(呂東瀕). You are so attached to human affairs. 206. Politicians must keep their promises.When he is elected, he does not keep his promise. Do not make promises that you can not keep. You lie and you are not ashamed. However, you are absolutely responsible for your words. 207. That position is not yours.Company president, civil servant, president, etc. It is not yours. To serve for society, nation and people, heaven. Do you do that? You consider it a means for money and power. 208. You are in my palm You think India is big. However, when viewed from the sky, it is too small. It is a small, yellow land. You are in my palm. The 1.2 billion population is too small. You are hard to understand.

194

At present, human photographic technology is very developed. 1,300 years ago, I used this. When I saw India from heaven, it was like a map. And, approach a little more. A little, approaching, all of human looks can be seen. Conversation, behavior, war, even a physical relationship with a woman, etc. Some of Bohai's emperors also showed physical relationships. There is no place to hide. Past, present, and future are all visible. The way you read this book, the act of humiliation, the act of virtue in heaven, And everything that can not be forgiven is seen. The king of monkeys is so capable. However, it is in the palm of the Buddha. That's what it means. It tells you how I treat people .I do not deal with your body. It deals with the body of the essence of your life. It is your essence. It is your god. It is one-tenth of your body. Manipulate, manipulate and kill his body. In time, the human body reaches the same result .It usually takes two years. This is because there is a difference in time. 209. Do not struggle with others. It removes the struggle mind. If the fighting mind is strong, there is a jealous mind. However, struggle is needed in the human world. The problem is, eliminate the struggle mind. Without struggle, There is war, fighting and struggle. Napoleon's war, there's war. However, there is no heart to struggle. A soldier is also needed. A struggle for freedom is also needed. A struggle for democratization is also needed. However, there should be no attaching mind of the struggling human being. Without that struggling human attachment, Become a rational person. Become a rational country. You do not hate others without need. Do not interfere with other countries without need. When your thoughts become bad, You interfere with everything. Your country interferes with the world. Why is God capable? There are too many reasons. But there is one decisive reason. Take control of the center. I have said that. When the heaven of heaven, I was dragged to the black hole. What is the cause? The Creator took over the center of the universe. Therefore, I was pulled in. Why am I one of the Falun Gong disciples? It is the reason for taking the center of the laws of the universe. You are all marginal. Because I have mastered the center, It moves by my

195

thought. You need to know how to get to the center. How does the center go? It is through the improvement of personality. 210. This world is completely rotten. This world is completely rotten. If it was not Falun Gong, it already exploded. Especially, The West was completely rotten. 211. Election system By the stage of the law of the past universe, Your universe is already a stage of destruction. In particular, the electoral system prompted the fall. 212. Every person you meet is an enemy. It is the best evil.Others are ready to hurt you at any time. You know it as an experience. Therefore, all people are enemies. This is what God does not forgive, It is the best evil. Your lover is ready to send you a divorce at any time. Your child is ready to throw you away at any time. Your company is ready to fire you at any time. Your friend is ready to betray you at any time. Still, if you are not fired, Because you are worth using. More than 50% of the cells in your body are killing you. Your doctor is ready to sentence you to death at any time. Civil servants in other spaces always follow you. The officer snooping at you die. There is no one who truly desires you. You just want to believe. What can you believe? Even in such a situation, are you proud? 213. Presidential system of India This system worked very well. I was influenced by British law. I did not think about the presidential system. However, regret. I did not like the Prime Minister system. Be sure that, above the Prime Minister, There must be a symbolic being. Therefore, it is completely independent from England. 214. Absolutely do not have fantasies for Europeans Actually, During the Gandhi period, Many Europeans are silent. 215. Heaven does not believe in man.It is because man betrays the heavens. Too many accumulated. Of course, humans do not believe in the sky at this time. 216. You must not believe the superficial god's words.

196

One god said, There is only one God. What did the god say with that thought? Does not he know that there are so many gods? If he believes it is, he is too low. However, God is not such a fool. That one is to ensure the purity of the gate of the training law. Man, spirit level is too low. Therefore, he snooping at the other. It means to betray and leave at any time. If you betray and leave, it is useless. It is a kind of mental threat. This should be done in one way. It should not be mixed with other things.(修煉要專一). It means this. 217. Heavenly Prison If you think badly, you are imprisoned in heavenly jail. Women have a lot of bad thoughts. The prisoners of heaven are mostly women. 218. Korea's loyalty Ha gong jin(河拱辰) He is Korea's loyalist at the invasion of the Zidane Empire in China. It is the second time of the invasion of the Empire of Zidane. The second invasion of the Empire of Zidane, I was reincarnated into the Chinese Song Dynasty. Koryo was a total crisis, The emperor evacuated to the southern provinces. During the evacuation process, the government officials abandoned the emperor and evacuated. The loyal class is the army colonel. He kept the Emperor during the evacuation, To prepare the time for the Emperor to evacuate, He deliberately surrendered to the Zidane empire. The emperor of Zidane recognized his loyalty. He refused all favor and was put to death. The last word just before his death was "Heaven of Ah Koryu".(高麗的 天). With his sacrifice, the Emperor of Korea(高麗 顯宗) avoided the crisis. 219. Human disaster continues until the last minute. Earthquake, fire, terrorism, disease, smog, Flood, tsunami, typhoon, cold, hunger, Heat, War, War threat, etc. This is the heavenly warning of man's sin. 220. Many people in the world go to hell after death.

197

Because they deceived the world. Where people do not see, they do a lot of bad things. They have a lot of bad thoughts. Importantly, the sky is watched. Many people in the present human world go to hell after death. Heaven watches. Everything in your act is recorded. 221. Earth is not thick. In human eyes, the earth looks very thick. There is also the other side of the earth. However, it is not at all. It is like air. Coming down from the highest heaven, I saw it all. The world above the earth, It was like air. All of the endless world, It was like air. The air was separated in so many quantities. The number of the world is not counted. Not only up and down. Left, right, etc. There are too many worlds. Already, humans have also seen. They saw people from other universes. They do not believe in a higher universe than the earth. Therefore, humans claim parallel universe theory. Of course, the person in the other world is not from a high place. It came from another space parallel to Earth. It came from a place where there is no difference between the earth and the earth. Humans head to the left, right, and down. The brain is not facing upward. If it is higher than a small human, it is called religion. If it is higher than small human beings, it is called superstition. However, humans do not know that they believe in superstition in the universe. Man believes only what he wants to believe. It is superstition. 222. do not keep everything in mind.This is said to be in the laws of the universe. 223. do not think, have seen anything.This is said to be in the laws of the universe. 224. heard something. However, it seems as if nothing has been heard.This is said to be in the laws of the universe. 225. its sillent. However, there is no thought.This is said to be in the laws of the universe. 226. A child insults me, who is nothing. When whales come in shallow water, It is harassed by shrimp. Come to China Tang, My mercy was insulted. Reincarnated in the Chinese Song Dynasty, I killed 300 people. Finally, people praised it

198

greatly. It is an honorable and honest civil servant. It is a loyal loyalist. These stupid people, yes. However, I repeatedly sentenced peoples to death, killing 1,830 people at last. I finally became the best loyalist in human history. In the present age, There are so many humans who insult me in the days of Gandhi. Western, Korean, etc. How do I do these things? When I treat human beings mercifully, a child also rushes. If I treat you terribly, you will be kind to me. This is the level of human beings. 227. Those who will rebel, there are preliminary signs. Those who will rebel, there are preliminary signs. It comes from the disloyalty of the emperor. Disloyalty comes from past exams. Can the emperor pass the nation's best exams? In that heart rebellion sprouts. During the Song Dynasty in China, I did not drink. Of course, I did not drink in any age. It is just a cup in a small cup. During the Song Dynasty in China, I did not drink the cup of my father 's drink. The only exception is the emperor. It is a small cup. There are about 10 such experiences. It is the banquet hall of the emperor. From there I find a traitor. Without drinking the gift of the emperor, He is a person who secretly throws alcohol on the ground. Pay attention to his actions. 5 years, 10 years, Finally he rebels. In the meantime, I collect enough evidence. There is enough evidence, and rebellion, He must die. The traitor is death. 228. True rebel A traitor to the laws of the universe. He is a true traitor. The new universe saves only the chosen people. It means that it has nothing to do with the traitor. 229. Ship of the laws of the universe(法船) Most of my book sentences have never been translated into English. I am a pioneer. Ship of the laws of the universe, This is also the first translation. I do not walk the path of another person. Among those who read my book, many people who understand the book and make it a guide to life, It is actually my disciple. Later, when he enters the path of the creator's training, He is likely to become a disciple of the Creator in the future.

199

If you embark on a ship of the laws of the universe, You are saved life. Through what? Through this book. In the past Buddha's theory, Big wheel car(大乘佛敎). Small wheel car(小乘佛敎). There was. Many people ride in big wheels. In small wheel cars, very few people ride. It refers to the size of the number of people saved. Chinese Buddhism is a big wheel car. Buddhism in Southeast Asia is a small wheel car. Falun Gong is so huge. Therefore, a large number of people aboard a very large ship. How do you board the huge ship of the laws of the universe? It is the conversion of matter and thought. If you change your mind, If you harmonize with the laws of the universe, your body, your destiny, your thoughts will change. As a new universe material, a new universe person, You are a conversion. In that way, you are saved. Many Chinese Falun Gong practitioners were saved in that way. Those who were already dead were saved in such a way. Many Falun Gong practitioners in China died, but were saved. You are still alive, but you have not been saved. A dead Falun Gong practitioner is reincarnated in the future. But you can not reincarnate. The person who reads this book and makes the right choice has a future. I think I explained it too easily. 230. China's Lao-tzu(老子) He is God. I have never met him. He wrote a 5,000 - character moral scripture. After writing the book, he hid the trail. It is obvious that people will hurt him. People are so bad. It is obvious that people will hurt him. It is not easy to identify God. His idea is one letter. It is virtue.(德), How do you use your mind? This is a key issue. My writings, if you look closely, It is directly related to how I use my mind. 231. If you persecute the heavenly people, you will terrible death. In the Chinese Three Kingdoms period, There is a country in the south of the Yangtze River. The king of the country persecuted the heavenly man and killed him. The reason was because of jealousy. He is on the battlefield after 15 days. There, he was shocked by stones and large trees, his body was completely broken and died.(吳王 孫策) The enemy had rolled over the big chunks of wood and the stones.

200

Behind the sky man, There is a person who protects him in another space. If you persecute, the guardian does not stay still. 232. Knowing the truth, pretending not to know, heaven does not forgive. There was a lot of loyalties in Korea I built. Knowing the truth, pretending not to know, heaven does not forgive. This is the writing of a civil servant of Korea. Of course, this article is not known to the world. He expressed my heart very well. In the present age, There are many who can not receive forgiveness of heaven. In particular, it is broadcast, newspaper, etc. Among those who read this book, there are broadcasts and newspapers. In the future, you will hear my words. Keep in mind. Knowing the truth, pretending not to know, heaven does not forgive. My words. 233. pioneerI am a pioneer of the new universe. I walked out. From the past, one step, one step walked out. It is not like your idea. However, this is the law of the new universe. My path is a path without reference. Therefore, I say that I am the creator of my life. This road has never walked anyone. 234. Bangladesh I have said that Bangladesh has a very high level of morality. In Bangladesh, many Koreans are reincarnated. I saw the pure appearance of Bangladeshi students. Do not be polluted by Western ideas, I hope. 235. pollutionThis is scary. If the idea is polluted, it is difficult to purify. German thinker Nietzsche said. God is dead. How serious is contamination? There is a person who believes in this. Man does not control God. A messy idea is his misfortune. People who believe it are unhappy. Western intellectuals treat thought that does not believe in God. The more intellectuals do not believe in God, He believes it is scientific. However, the mind is uncomfortable. Therefore, on the weekends he goes to church. This indulgence was repeated. Moreover, it was deepened. Eventually, Marx emerged. Intellectuals thought this was also very progressive. However, this is due to resistance to God. It comes from betrayal of God. It comes from the indulgence of God. It is the first step of pollution. The last is a downfall.

201

236. Human beings do not exist for science. Science is a tool. It is just a tool. Human beings do not exist for science. However, you exist for science. You are a tool of science. 237. Grace of GodThere are so many Gods. Air is also God. All is God. If you do not have the grace of God, it is hard to live the moment. At the moment, thank God for grace. During the Gandhi period, Someone publicly objected to me. You insist on God. Prove the existence of God. I did not answer. I did not answer publicly either. Did he win the controversy? He was so stupid, I have not dealt with him. 238. Get closer to nature.Do not live in a high house. High, apartment kills your life every day. Are high apartments good? Not at all. Your body wants to get closer to the ground. 239. If you destroy nature, you are very likely to be killed. If you destroy the natural environment of mountains, rivers, sea, etc., you are punished. In the natural environment, there is a god. It is very rare for a construction company to develop for a long time. He is guilty of the destruction of nature. Use the natural environment as it is. Do not make a large strain. It is the possession of the heavens. It is not yours. 240. speed Television, movies, transportation, computers, All pursue speed. The heart of a person is too hasty. Everything pushes forward like crazy quickly. You do not think. As the science of mankind develops, heaven blows the human world. The urgent and urgent mind is the mind of the ghost. The urgent and urgent mind is the mind of the alien. It is not your heart. Of course, habits of urgency were formed. Keep your mind quiet. Take your mind slowly. Therefore, only man can find nature. 241. quietKeep your heart quiet. Koreans are so noisy. In elevator, subway, walking, For a moment, they do not keep their mouths quiet. They are so uncomfortable. In that language, there is no meaningful word. Money story, child story, work story, love story, movie star story, apartment story, real estate story, stock story, foreign story, Friend stories, mother stories, Lover's parents story. Social complaint story, TV stories, politician stories, school stories, Tasty food story, Handbag Story, Car story, Sports, Golf, bad people stories, Pretty

202

girl story, Game story, cartoon story, Others News Story, and so on. It does not go beyond that range. Therefore, I do not deal with Koreans. Other than business affairs, I do not meet Koreans. Their minds are complex and loud. It is not proud. 242. If you compromise on real profit, you go to ruin. In Korea, there are many such people. This is a poor place. However, suddenly became rich. People are crazy. Money has become a measure of everything. The ignorant people insult the intellectuals. Intellectuals sell their conscience and compromise with money. Is this hopeful? There is no hope at all. Crazy society does not last long. 243. True knowledge True knowledge is in harmony with the laws of the universe. Deviating from the laws of the universe is not true knowledge. Western knowledge is not a true knowledge at all. It deviated from the law of the universe. The laws of the universe do not compromise with Western knowledge. Therefore, I say. Western knowledge is not a true knowledge at all. When Western intellectuals harmonize with the laws of the universe, There is a new beginning. 244. If the level of life is low, Thought is complicated. If the level of life is low, there is much talk. Thought is complicated. There are so many emotional expressions. There are many uses of adjectives. High life is too simple. Korean uses so many adjectives. It means the grade is low. The law of the universe also has a rating. The closer you get to the top, the simpler. If you come down, it's complicated. 245. Statue of the girl(少女銅像) It is a statue of a girl built by a Korean. The Japanese are very displeased with this. This is the disgrace of Japanese soldiers. This is the shame of the Japanese. This is the shame of mankind. If war is necessary, it is. However, there is morality to be waged in war. Japan ignores its morality. This can not be compensated by money.246. Destroyer of traditional culture Human beings must restore their traditional culture. Modern mankind regards destroying

203

traditional culture as progress. It is the way of death. Traditional culture is a culture made by God. You are trying to forsake God. The road is a path of despair. 247. Physical contactWhen you make a physical contact, karma attaches. In fact, just look at it, karma is attached. Moreover, the object comes into your body and thought. Once a substance is introduced, it never goes out. Who are you? It's really hard to tell. In your body, in thought, There are so many things in it. In that sense, you are a composite life. Traditional society, The nobles of Korea, They did not meet a person who was underdeveloped. Meeting people is extremely limited. There is nothing good to contact the bad. 248. sphinxThe Egyptian sphinx was made by a giant. It is not a man of the present age. They have already perished. The Sphinx,After sinking in the sea, As the sea became land again, he showed up. However, a very small part was created by humans in the present age. Many unexplained civilization remains, Some come back from the sea, Some are made of cosmic dust. I mean, The Creator made up the earth by collecting again the mass of material from the bombed universe. It is done by one Creator's thought. Of course, the Creator is not a Western God. It is a Falun Gong creator. 249. The limits of GodGod does not see God higher than Him. High gods do not show their appearance. Therefore, God thinks that he is the highest. That is why the western god thinks he is the highest, However, there are too many gods higher than western gods. However, they are all in the Creator's palm. In Korea, there was a god who thought he was higher than me. It is a god who made Korea 5,000 years ago. His name is Dangun(檀君). He was honored by man and received an offering. However, when Mongolia invaded, he was running away. At that time, one-half of Koryo people died. However, the god fled. There was no existence of him. At that time, I knew that this rotten god had nothing to look forward to. Koreans still send gifts to the god of Dangun. Looking at these people, I did not have anything to say. 250. The human world is going to the recovery of traditional thought. The human world is going to the recovery of traditional thought. Human thought is going

204

in the right direction. My book changes the universe. However, I am the helper(領議政) of the Creator. I am not the main character. There is no god in the sky with the ability to write my book now. There is no such person forever in the human world. There was no one like me in the previous universe. No one can imitate me. You think God is great. Of course, it is great. However, it can not be compared to me. Cherish this book. I check. Your attitude toward this book, Your life and death are also in that attitude. If your attitude is bad, you are sure to die. The law of the universe takes you to hell. If you have good attitude, you have a glory. The laws of the universe give you good luck. Happiness, longevity, national permanence, and so on. It is very easy, but you think it is difficult. However, it treats well the student who keeps the school's instruction well. A student who completely disregards the school's rules and ridicules it should be expelled. You, past school rules are different from the new rules. I can observe past rules. You can think. However, it is useless. 251. Noah's shipThis is the truth. But who believes in Noah's words? Noah's family is the only. It is a very advanced era. It is a more developed age than the present age. When civilization develops, humans are proud. The time of pride is dangerous. That is why humans at that time were killed. The sky killed rotten humans. In this age, Some Americans are very proud. Some Europeans are very proud. Proud man is rotten man. Humans must be modest in heaven. Some white people look good. However, some white people are not feeling well. They are corrupt people. There is no hope. One of the causes is the belief that the white god is absolute. However, the white god is not an absolute person at all. The god of the yellow race is the absolute. Of course, the Creator liked to look white. It is only good to see. That means, White looks good, but does not deserve it. That is. Man is difficult to understand the words of the High God. 252. Roll a karma The life of a man has already been decided. The higher God decided. Parent, school, occupation, disease, dead time, property, The whole thing has already been decided. Therefore, the Orient studies the protagonist. In the book contents, it is recorded that the future of a person is decided. However, people do not believe. Therefore, man struggles through effort. Eventually, many karma occur. A person's life rolls karma. If it is too big, he

205

will perish. It is a problem that the present man faces. This is no exception. 253. Good treatmentWhen you receive good treatment from others, you are far from heaven. If you get bad treatment from others, your karma is reduced. When your karma is reduced, it gets closer to the sky. Karma is a black substance. It is alive. It has a spirit. It also has energy. 254. Good place, bad place People are wandering around. They go around looking for a good place. Looking for a place to live, Looking for scenic places, Looking for a safe place, They find a place where they can make more money. This is the attachment of a person. The god of heaven has no such mind. Man finds only good things. However, that is not really a good thing. It is, in fact, rubbish. The human world is a collective garbage place. 255. Find a comfortable person. People are in love and looking for good people. However, humans do not look at themselves. Also, no one anywhere in the world understands his mind. Therefore, the god of heaven does not seek good people. To be a good person is the key to life. You think. The devil will like bad people. Not like that. Demons also like good people. 256. To look at the face Ancient society, The women with high status hid their faces with veils. It does not allow others to look at their faces. When you expose your face, Karma fills your face. Today's women, both face and body are exposed. To boast of face and body. However, the lustful man's eyes, mind, and karma attach to the woman's body. In that sense, Muslim women are wise. 257. TV viewI do not see it. I do not see newspapers, books, movies, and so on. I do not listen to radio. The reason I do not watch is because it is poor quality. This is my idea. You can see it. If you practice a very high level of mind, It can be helpful to see something like that. There you can find an attachment heart. However, your current mind is not in such a state. You

206

are just polluted. 258. think it is important for people. You consider people to be important now. But as your thoughts improve, You think heaven is important. God is more important. The truth is more important. 259. You think of someone else greatly. You get smaller. If you consider others to be great, You get smaller. Everything is brought about in the mind, This is an important law of the universe.(相由心生的 道) 260. ratio(玉皇大帝宮殿)The size of the celestial palace(玉皇大帝宮殿) is 1,020 times the size of the Earth. Earth is too small. When I was there, I counted. There, the person who lives all the time, The Creator, me, and two sky officials. The rest, all under the palace. You, too, are under the palace. All life on earth is all underneath. 261. worry Worry about the heart melts steel. It destroys you. Do not worry about yourself. The God of attachment catches you when you worry. Even worse, the god of attachment catches you more and more. There is no way to escape in the end. A lot of worries are what you make. 262. FatigueFatigue melts your heart. Fatigue dismantles your body. The dissolution of matter comes from fatigue. Why is the rock disintegrated? It is from the fatigue of matter. Therefore, rest a lot. Westerners know how to rest. The Orient does not know how to rest. 263. Size of materialThe big and small thing is the same thing. There is no distinction. Although the sparrow is small, everything is there. 264. Those who do great things sleep alone. Emperor of China, King of Korea, They sleep alone. The king does not sleep with his spouse. If there is a woman in the same room, the mind is confused. 265. The office past, The office of traditional society is very small in size. The room of the Chinese Tang dynasty was too small. The office of China Song Dynasty was too small. However, it is very

207

practical. 266. Placement of queens' offices In the case of China Tang, Very small rooms, It is lined up in a straight line. The queens are all competitors. Therefore, they speak by hand, They spoke in a very small voice. They carefully collected information. Therefore, they are all political figures. 267. Emperor's clothesThe emperor's clothes of Chinese Tang Dynasty, It is golden. Emperor clothes of hinese Song Dynasty, It is blue. And the emperor hung a long ribbon on his hat. The Emperor also wore a hat inside the building. There are two ribbons hanging from the hat. Ribbon is often yellow. In some cases, it is red. 268. Taijong Emperor(唐 太宗 李世民) The emperor is not like a portrait. Actually, it is very thin. The voice is like Gandhi 's voice. 269. young Emperor Song Dynasty(宋 仁宗) It is almost identical to the Creator. Very young, not aged. Over the age of 50, the emperor looked a bit old. However, the skin is very clean. The emperor does not get close to the woman. The emperor had a physical relationship with woman number two.

I have a little

girl relationship, so I smell a girl. 270. golden The emperor's clothes of Chinese Tang Dynasty are golden. The golden color means the color of the body of the Buddha. Gold, in fact, is Buddha's body. The gold of the human world is that Buddha's body is destroyed. Why is it destroyed? If it loses its purity, it is destroyed. 24% is not pure. 271. On horseback. Past people, It is happiness to ride a horse. The horse is very expensive. It is about the same price as an ordinary house in the city. If I ride a horse, I am so happy. Wind blows in my ears. 272. Young woman bar In the biggest city of China Tang, there were many young women 's bars. The owner is a

208

man. Some houses have about 200 young women. In order to be successful, you must hold hands with the emperor's eunuch. There are some people who hold hands with the emperor's eunuch, and who are in first place. I have experience of going there. To watch the women. I paid a huge amount of money to watch a woman in 10 minutes. At that time, I watched three people. The owner demanded money to establish a physical relationship. The money paid is five. It is the price of Chinese dictionary. I still remember the laughter of the women. One is Silla, one is Koguryeo, and one is Chinese. Chinese people are not attractive. 273. A person who looks good is very likely to be a true enemy. Because you are made of good and evil. Evil in your thoughts likes your enemies.Rather, evil in your thoughts hates your lover. 274. Energy sourceAt some point, the energy source is disconnected. Then, we return to the ancient tradition society. By the Creator's thought, everything is decided. The time, whether or not it, its range, and such are decided.

Ⅲ. Appendix 1. Writer career Korea Army Major (Army Judge, Army Legal Advisory. 1993-2003) UN peacekeeping mission (East Timor. 2000) Lawyer (2003-Now is the time.) Ha suk choul 2. publisher Book publishing Kaifengbu(2016-6, 도서출판 개봉부, 2016. 8. 22.) Representative Park, Sung-Man(Email, [email protected], [email protected]) This book is original. It is impossible to imitate. Prohibit illegal use. All rights reserved to the

209

publisher. If you want to publish, contact the publisher. Free donation, This book is for free donation. However, unauthorized use is prohibited. Because it is free, criticism is also prohibited. If you do not see, that's enough. Internet publishing period is limited.

210